Tag Archives: war

Saturnians: The Series, Part 2 . channeled by Alice B. Clagett and others

Filmed on 10 and 11 November 2019; published on 13 November 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Soundtrack
    • Introduction
    • Saturnian Versus Human Energy Field Color Patterns
    • Are Spiritual Adepts Mirroring Saturnian Color Patterns?
    • Saturnian Disregard of Gender in Human Experiments
    • Posited Saturnian Affinity with Color of Antisocial Personality Hearts
    • Saturnian Work with Human Social Issues: Catholicism Versus Mass Media
    • Saturnian Experiments: Wisdom Versus Compassion
    • Saturnian Experiments on Lightworkers During the 2012 Shift
    • Interspecies Communication Through Hearing the NASA Sounds of the Planets
    • Saturnian Experiment: Astral Yoking of Spiritual Adept to Person with Compassionate Heart
    • New Saturnian Experiment to Promote Human Compassion: Predicted Outcomes
    • Saturnian Influence on Scientific Experiments and Medical Operations
    • Storeis by Alice Story: The Case of the Two Psychologists
    • On Negotiating with the Saturnians: Threat of Violence as a Bargaining Chip for Social Betterment?
      • Urban Legend About a Portable Atomic Bomb Threat for the Betterment of Humankind
    • Astral Story: The Case of the Saints Consigned to Hell
    • A Saturnian Concern: That ‘Rat-a-Tat’ Thing
    • Conclusion
    • Saturn Photo in Video
    • Self Portraits in Video: Saturnian Culture

Dear Ones,

Here is a lengthy video on the Saturnians without the usual visuals. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Soundtrack

 

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

We are still chatting … into the small hours of the night … with some Saturnians.

Saturnian Versus Human Energy Field Color Patterns

Some people were discussing the Saturnians’ energy field with them. The thing of it is, their energy field is from about green to about purple, and then it proceeds into the ultraviolet range, which for us is beyond the physical frame (and within it). But as far as the yellow, the orange, and the red are concerned, they do not have that in the energy field of their beingness.

So when they associate with a human … say, a human that loves wisdom … say a yogi that is a jnana [knowledge] yoga practitioner, you will find an energy overlay that emphasizes chakras seventh and sixth. And the shade of green for the heart chakra changes from the normal color to a different color.

Then below that you will find a ‘washing out’ of the colors of the human form. We talked to them, earlier today, about that, and they understood. They said that for them it feels better, and they thought that we would be better if their energy field, which looks so beautiful to them, were to be more transferred onto our energy field. They thought that we would be ‘fixed’, or ‘better’, or made more whole through that.

We explained that the human energy field … in order to function appropriately … needs to have more energy, and a different kind of green, in the heart; and that the bottom part of the energy field needs to be filled in too.

The Saturnians understood that; and I think we will see a change in that in future. So there is that.

Are Spiritual Adepts Mirroring Saturnian Color Patterns?

That energy shift about which we were talking with the Saturnians might have something to do with the pictures that I have drawn of people who are spiritual adepts who have mostly third-eye point energy. And then there is a disconnect at the heart that leads to separate functioning of the lower triangle … the ‘gut brain’. Once these repairs of the energy are washed over and made to be rebalanced by the Saturnians for people all over Earth, we may find much less of that dysfunctional energy array that used to be characteristic of so many spiritual adepts ..

Drawing: “The Atlantean Paradigm and the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a blue circle around his head, and a yellow circle around his lower abdomen. The blue circle is labeled: ‘The Head – Conscious Thought Flow’. The yellow circle is labeled: ‘The Gut Brain – Unconscious Thought Flow … Chakras 1, 2 and 3 negative … Death-War-Survival, Sex-Lust, and Power Over-Male Competition. Legend: “Belts interfere with the axiatonal lines of the body. They scythe through the EMF field with a horizontal cincture, an inch-high elliptical barrier of repressed negative feelings due to the physical discomfort caused by the belt. It is the need to wear the belt so as to avoid social censure that causes the feeling of discomfort to be repressed. In the Body of Light, this looks like a compaction or darkness, a ‘density’. In the song of the body, it sounds sharp, off-key, discordant. Thus it creates physical illness.”

Drawing: “The Atlantean Paradigm and the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a blue circle around his head, and a yellow circle around his lower abdomen. The blue circle is labeled: ‘The Head – Conscious Thought Flow’. The yellow circle is labeled: ‘The Gut Brain – Unconscious Thought Flow … Chakras 1, 2 and 3 negative … Death-War-Survival, Sex-Lust, and Power Over-Male Competition.

Legend: “Belts interfere with the axiatonal lines of the body. They scythe through the EMF field with a horizontal cincture, an inch-high elliptical barrier of repressed negative feelings due to the physical discomfort caused by the belt. It is the need to wear the belt so as to avoid social censure that causes the feeling of discomfort to be repressed. In the Body of Light, this looks like a compaction or darkness, a ‘density’. In the song of the body, it sounds sharp, off-key, discordant. Thus it creates physical illness.”

I am looking forward to that; I am sure you are too. It should lead to a fuller, more joyful life for all those who practice the pursuit of wisdom and knowledge as a means of Enlightenment on Earth.

Saturnian Disregard of Gender in Human Experiments

I have noted disregard by the Saturnians of gender in their design of human experiments. Possibly this is because it seems there is no gender dimorphism amongst Saturnians … It appears they are hermaphrodites that reproduce through cloning. That might mean they have both male and female qualities within one individual. Because of this, they might not be familiar with the electromagnetic variations amongst male-female, male-male, and female-female sexual bondings.

I have noticed their casual reassignment of experimental astral yoking from one category to the next over the course of an experiment. To a human experimental subject, this may feel like a sudden, inexplicable attraction to a person of an unaccustomed gender. Or they may feel that they have been forced into a mesalliance.

As well, amongst human spiritual groups that tend toward Saturnian color patterning, I have noticed energies of patriarchal domination, male homosexuality, marriage of male homosexuals to ‘housekeeping’ women, repression of the sex drives of the wives or else its redirection to a female partner, and often, no sexual reproduction. As well, I have noticed In such spiritual groups clusters of intersex individuals, cross-dressing individuals, and transgender women. 

My thought is that these patterns … which I have repeatedly observed in such spiritual groups, may speak to the Saturnian experience of life.

For instance, it could be that the Saturnians, though capable of hermaphroditic reproduction, might in the main experience a quality of living that we humans would characterize as male. Perhaps near the end of their lives, as the ‘simmering’ feeling starts, they may suddenly experience an unaccustomed female quality. If it were true that their experience of femininity was fleetingly confined to end of life, then they would likely place greater value on human males than on human females, because of their own cultural outlook. It is possible, as well, that the Saturnian ‘mannish’ outlook might have, in part, spurred humankind to the experience of the Atlantean Age.

If the Saturnians conceive of themselves as each person being both genders at once, then that would explain the presence in such groups of clusters of intersex individuals, cross-dressing individuals, and transgender women.

Posited Saturnian Affinity with Color of Antisocial Personality Hearts

There has been a proposal that the heart chakra would be like the basal chakra for the Saturnians and that the color of the heart chakra of the antisocial personality … of which there are many on Earth … may more closely resemble the color of what would be the basal chakra for the Saturnians.

It could be that there was a Saturnian affinity of color for the heart chakra of the antisocial personality, because of that.

Saturnian Work with Human Social Issues: Catholicism Versus Mass Media

Here is another instance of cultural disparity or discrepancy, between the Saturnians and Earth beings: There are antisocial elements, amongst earthlings. This is an atypical pattern of the heart chakra, amongst earthlings. The color green is different from that of the heart chakra of the compassionate person

Image: Shades of Green … https://images.template.net/wp-content/uploads/2016/04/20071038/green-pantone-color-chart.jpg … COMMENT: In this image, I would pick the vibrant green color PM3 361, near the center of the display, as healthy color for the human heart chakra. I would pick PMS 385 (bottom right) as a less healthy color for the human heart chakra. That is just my thought about it. Others may know better than I.

There is a story, on the astral plane, about an antisocial person who was in favor because of his Soul learning; he was looked upon well by the Saturnians, who granted him great power in the world. Not the kind of power where people know about it, but the kind of power where the astral airs thrill with that power, and convey it to different sorts of beings on Earth.

The jinn were under his command for a while, in creating the HIV pandemic worldwide. Among humankind, leaders of governments and people placed in high positions in religions and local governments … wherever there was power, that person had influence on the astral airs … in the astral realms … because the Saturnians supported his energy wash.

His energy was mainly third eye-point. The heart chakra was sometimes very bright, and sometimes very dim. And the energies of the lower part of the body were dysfunctional for a number of reasons. But those lower parts of the body … those colors … are not important to the Saturnians. So they disregarded the fact that those shifts of colors there caused that person to engage in violent sexual activities. That meant nothing to them.

They concentrated on the great Soul learning the person had, in terms of knowledge and wisdom. Because of that … according to this astral story … this urban legend … he had great power in the world.

One of the mental filters that he had, had to do with the Catholic Church, which is a huge power across the world. My own attitude towards the Catholic Church is that it emphasizes peace and loving kindness amongst peoples; and honors women and children; and tries to uplift the poor and make sure that everyone has a roof over their heads, and work, and so forth; that everyone has better living standards … That is just my understanding of the Catholic Church.

But this person had a very different idea about the Catholic Church. He felt that it promoted wars in many countries in the world. I had never heard this; it was the exact opposite of my idea about Catholicism.

This person had great influence over the movie industry; he was very in favor of the movie industry and the mass media as ways to transform the world, and to uplift people’s knowledge and wisdom and understanding about things … especially about the foibles of human behavior, and the unreal nature of the Duality play on Earth.

These are themes that have been appearing lately in movies; so that part is a true thing, as far as my Awareness timeline is concerned: There have been quite a few movies along those lines recently.

Anyway, the urban legend went, that this person promoted mass media for that reason. And my understanding of the mass media these days is pretty much the exact opposite: Sometime, I feel, it is used for great good, and for peace and love and understanding in the world. But to my mind, most mass media have a very destructive effect on the human psyche: Increasing violence and drug use and many bad things, all across the world.

Like the Catholic Church, the mass media are reaching out to many countries across the world. So the question is: Which is true? Which is better? The Saturnians picked that person; and I picked the opposite.

Unless the Saturnians agree with us, and work together with us for our vision of life on Earth, it is much more difficult, and it takes much longer. So I have pointed out, on the psychic plane, my own point of view in that regard. I hope that it will now be taken into consideration.

Here in the world of Duality … as mass media have been emphasizing recently … for example, in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” 2019, starring David Tennant and Michael Sheen … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ .. 

Here in the world of Duality … as the mass media have been emphasizing recently, there is always a play of Light and Dark. We are never without the play of Light and Dark. So one may expect of all the great institutions of Earth … whether government; or religion … whatever the religion; in the economic sphere … in the stock markets and the banks; in the corporations; and in countries … the governments of all the countries of Earth; and also in the great power held by the mass media, there will be both Dark and Light. It is the nature of the Dual realm.

So we are working with all of it, to uplift all of it, I feel. There is no use taking sides and pointing fingers in that manner. That is not conducive of world peace, I feel. It is the product of a mental filter and a mental outlook. it is the thought of one individual, rather than the thought of all the people … all the humankind on Earth.

It is my hope that in future the Saturnians will stand back, in a more ‘hands off’ manner, so that the course of free will may flow freely all over Earth, and the noospheres of Earth. We will see how that does! Maybe it will improve our chances for Soul evolution.

Saturnian Experiments: Wisdom Versus Compassion

The Saturnians like to perform experiments. The reason they perform experiments is that they are interested in the pursuit of knowledge and the accumulation of knowledge. And the experiments they perform, as scientists, on other groups of beings, are not always the types of experiments that we sanction through the Nuremberg Code, the international code.

Here are the ten points of the Nuremberg Code …

  1. “The voluntary consent of the human subject is absolutely essential.
  2. “The experiment should be such as to yield fruitful results for the good of society, unprocurable by other methods or means of study, and not random and unnecessary in nature.
  3. “The experiment should be so designed and based on the results of animal experimentation and a knowledge of the natural history of the disease or other problem under study that the anticipated results will justify the performance of the experiment.
  4. “The experiment should be so conducted as to avoid all unnecessary physical and mental suffering and injury.
  5. “No experiment should be conducted where there is an a priori reason to believe that death or disabling injury will occur; except, perhaps, in those experiments where the experimental physicians also serve as subjects.
  6. “The degree of risk to be taken should never exceed that determined by the humanitarian importance of the problem to be solved by the experiment.
  7. “Proper preparations should be made and adequate facilities provided to protect the experimental subject against even remote possibilities of injury, disability, or death.
  8. “The experiment should be conducted only by scientifically qualified persons. The highest degree of skill and care should be required through all stages of the experiment of those who conduct or engage in the experiment.
  9. “During the course of the experiment the human subject should be at liberty to bring the experiment to an end if he has reached the physical or mental state where continuation of the experiment seems to him to be impossible.
  10. “During the course of the experiment the scientist in charge must be prepared to terminate the experiment at any stage, if he has probable cause to believe, in the exercise of the good faith, superior skill and careful judgment required of him that a continuation of the experiment is likely to result in injury, disability, or death to the experimental subject.”

–from Link: “Nuremberg Code,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuremberg_Code … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License.

First, unless a human being objects, the Saturnians perform the experiment, instead of asking first. They will just assume that it is ok, because of the way that their culture is, with the emphasis on accumulation of knowledge.

The value of compassion that we have as a human culture is not something that they are strong on or keen on. So the experiments that they do on other sets of beings to further knowledge are not marked by compassion.

And so, here on Earth, some experiments have taken place with the help of what we call antisocial personalities, whose heart chakras, I am positing, may have a green shade of energy that is pleasing to the beings of Saturn, the Saturnians.

So you will see, through their influence, experiments on small groups of human children that may result in the children being euthanized afterwards; the purpose typically being to improve the human race through the direction of a master group of beings that are more wise.

This is a plan that would have worked well for the Saturnians on their planet. This planet Earth is a free will planet, and the colors of the energy fields of humankind and other sentient mammals on this planet make it not as likely a successful manner of proceeding as on Saturn, I feel. That is my feeling about it.

That is because the nature of Earth is that of a water world. If you listen to the NASA recordings about the sound of Earth, you will get the difference in tenor and tone of the cultures … not cultures but ‘spirits’ of the two planets … very different!

Video: “ScienceCasts: The Sound of Earthsong,” by ScienceAtNASA, 27 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MkTL2Ug6llE … COMMENT: Water energy

Video: “Earth Song Sound NASA Recording,” by Clark Human, 10 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LPj2geUxyhs … COMMENT: Heart energy

Video: “The Sounds of Earth’s Magnetic Drum in Space,: by NASA Video, 12 February 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cF30YoHA1v4 … COMMENT: Earth’s heartbeat

Video: “The Eerie Sounds of Saturn,” by SpaceRip, 10 May 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sh2-P8hG5-E ..

Interspecies Communication Through Hearing the NASA Sounds of the Planets

I intuitively feel that if we listen to the recording by NASA of the sounds of Saturn … and if we do so in a meditative state … we will begin to get a deeper understanding of the Saturnian values and culture, and of the people themselves. In fact, listening to the NASA recordings of the sounds of the planets of our Solar System might be a good way for our people to get in touch with the peoples of all the planets of our Solar System …

Video: “Sounds of All Planets,” by IsGoldTV, 7 March 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d0IiPb0gm0w ..

Saturnian Experiments on Lightworkers During the 2012 Shift

Lightworkers may recall that, at the time of the great Shift on Earth in the year 2012, there were groups of beings that had formed scientific experimental groups, and wanted to experiment on the Lightworkers. They assumed that it was all right to do these experiments. There were those amongst the Elohim … or perhaps the Council of Nine … that had allowed that.

When I, as a Lightworker, objected to members of the Ascension team that was assigned to me doing these experiments, they ceased to do them. My guess is that the groups in question were scientists amongst the Saturnians; and their desire to do those experiments was motivated by their appreciation of wisdom and knowledge.

Saturnian Experiment: Astral Yoking of Spiritual Adept to Person with Compassionate Heart

Speaking a little more about Saturnian experiments with humankind in order to increase humans’ level of knowledge and wisdom, and in accordance with the Saturnians’ cultural understanding that those are very important attributes, another method that the Saturnians devised to do this, was the yoking of a spiritual adept with well-developed psychic abilities, but unnoticed (to the Saturnians) injuries in the lower triangle, to a person whose heart chakra expressed compassion … the notion being that then the ‘wash-through’, the psychic cording of the Spiritual Adept to the Lightworker or Saint that expressed compassion, would change the color coding of the energy field of the compassionate person, so that it resembled more the color pattern of the energy field of the Saturnians.

This is, in fact, something that happened to me in the early 2000s, and continued on until about 2016. And then, off and on since then, it has cropped up, but not consistently so. Thus I can attest to the result for me, as a compassionate person and Lightworker, was the diminution and dimming of my heart chakra, especially after the year 2016, and the contamination of my lower triangle with the malware of the Spiritual Adept to whom I was yoked or corded.

The cording happens through a member of the negative astral entity group that is assigned to the Spiritual Adept and the compassionate person by the Saturnians.

There have been talks; and since those talks yesterday an understanding was reached. One of the ramifications of the understanding between the Saturnians and the compassionate-heart human beings representing Christed and Buddhic consciousness … as of last night, and continuing on into today, and, we hope, on into the distant future … the Saturnians have de-yoked the spiritual adept – compassionate heart pairs of people that had been linked together or chained together through, say, a demon or devil (as they usually term it) in a profane astral romantic relationship … what we Lightworkers call ‘astral rape’.

All that seems to have stopped as of last night and today. I will keep my fingers crossed for all of us, that we may go on our way with free will and with commitment to the good of the All, here on this water world we call Earth, our home.

New Saturnian Experiment to Promote Human Compassion: Predicted Outcomes

I think now that the Saturnians have accepted that the shade of green that characterizes the heart chakra of antisocial personalities is less useful of a color green for humankind, than the typical color green that includes the emotion of compassion, we may find that less power is in the hands of antisocial personalities worldwide.

This would be a good thing, because the power of the Controllers would be dimmed, here on Earth, and free will would be more accentuated. And it would be much less likely that there would be murders and deaths through violence, and wars, and so forth. I think the raising of children would be more compassionate as well. So these are all very positive outcomes for us human beings, deriving from the tentative decision of the Saturnians to promote, in humankind, the color green that includes the emotion of compassion.

Saturnian Influence on Scientific Experiments and Medical Operations

We may also see less scientific experiments that exclude compassion, and less permissiveness of life-shortening Western medical operations that derive their guiding light from the Saturnian prior understanding that that color green is more appropriate than the color green that includes compassion … because that cultural tendency of the Saturnians leads them to allow Western medical operations that are not really warranted … that are, say, based on a false diagnosis of cancer; or based on a desire to shorten a patient’s colon for the sake of receiving money from the government for Obamacare.

The iatrogenic fatalities … doctor-caused fatalities … the very high rate right now, I feel will be greatly reduced, because the Saturnians will no longer, through cultural bias, be siding with the mental decisions of con artists and gangland bosses and people who have no compassion and are in power.

In other words, an experiment will be made by the Saturnians, whose influence is felt in waves of years of sets of eleven … through the relative lightness of the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums, which occur roughly every eleven years.

In future, at those times we will see improvements in the figures for doctor-related mortalities for patients, because there is no longer a push or a drive or a shove or a thought or a hint that gives the doctors those ideas; or that misplaces data regarding patients, so that the tests show positive, when in fact they are negative; or they are the tests for the wrong people, and so forth.

If you see what I mean? … There is a wide-ranging, beneficial effect that is about to flood through Earth because of this tentative, changed understanding of the Saturnians as to how they may help our race evolve.

Stories by Alice: The Case of the Two Psychologists 

I could provide a case in point; I will try to do so in such a manner that no one is put on the spot. In recent years there was a case of two psychologists. One had a tendency towards crime gang endeavors … towards confidence games and so forth … and apparently, in fact, did not have a psychologist’s degree. That person was assuming that degree under false pretenses. And that person had the color green in their heart that is preferred by the Saturnians, and had also a great deal of Soul learning of a type that is accumulated by the Saturnians, and that resonates as true with that planet (and also here on Earth, but to a much lesser degree).

Then there was another psychologist who had developed a compassionate heart, and so was on a path toward Enlightenment, according to what humankind considers a strong value … like Buddhic or Christlike consciousness.

The first psychologist wanted something bad to happen to the second psychologist, so that the first psychologist could have, as a patient, a person marked as a ‘pigeon’ by a crime gang; and because this person … this ‘pigeon’ … was frequenting both psychologists.

What happened was that. through the influence of the Saturnians, five wrong diagnoses of cancer were made with regard to the second psychologist … this is how the story goes … so that more and more of that second psychologist’s internal organs were removed, until that psychologist was on the point of death, and was no longer able to practice.

At that point, mind control was used to remove that psychologist from the geographic region of the ‘pigeon’ so that … in a roundabout way … the wishes of the first psychologist who … though in a way antisocial or criminal in tendency, according to human cultural values, was closer in line to the Saturnian ideal for cultural values. Do you see what I am aiming at? Whether or not this story is true, it still represents the issues that come up, in interspecies relations, even within this Solar System.

Talking it through, and speaking in a manner that reflects respect for the cultural values of the other species is paramount to successful outcomes for humankind, and for the other species, I feel.

On Negotiating with the Saturnians: Threat of Violence as a Bargaining Chip for Social Betterment?

There is another case of a thought process that represents a conflict between the Saturnian and the human cultures. This has to do with left-brain thinking, I feel, in this case; or strong third-eye point thinking. The concept of quicker progress for humankind; higher living standards for everybody; more sharing of the wealth; perhaps better education, better jobs, and so forth; the idea of utopia on Earth.

Urban Legend About a Portable Atomic Bomb Threat for the Betterment of Humankind. The thought that I heard on the astral plane some years ago … probably merely a thought process, but nevertheless very instructive, was that there was a type of portable … transportable by one person … atomic bomb that weighed only about a hundred pounds, that had been manufactured to the south of us, in another country, and that cost $50,000. According to the story, five of these had been made. They could only be detonated by a person manually. So that person who had $50,000 to put into the project, and wanted to use portable atomic bomb as a negotiating chip in negotiating for better living standards for all humankind … or for humankind in that area … would need to be willing to sacrifice their own life if, in fact, the bargaining failed.

The person that was thinking over this concept, felt about the scenario as if it were a game … like a chess game, or a football game, or a soccer game. They felt about it, that the military authorities in the place where this putative device was, would be willing to negotiate for the greatest possible good outcome that this person so greatly desired.

I, however, through heart’s compassion, cannot but feel the great ill that might be done humankind if things went wrong in such a scenario. For instance, there might be many people who experienced sudden, catastrophic death, and carried that Awareness on to the astral plane after passing on.

There might be a long war effort after that, through which many women and children … as well as soldiers in battle … would suffer because of the depredations caused by war. So my heart went out to the people on this putative timeline where negotiations failed.

But in order to influence a situation like that, we need to think in terms of the Saturnian values. We need to think things through in a very unemotional way … a logical way … because their desire is to evolve humankind.

So my thought was to explain to the person … who was like an intermediary, a dreamer dreaming the Saturnian dream and hoping to speed things along, here on Earth … to introduce the notion that the military in a country might as easily decide to engage in a pinpoint strike on the person who is offering their life as a sacrifice, by being the person that would push the button on the portable bomb.

Then that area of the country would be inundated with nuclear fallout; so the whole region would suffer. Now for the person in question … who is dreaming the dream … that might be his very own geographic location. In his subconscious mind he might be thinking: We need more land for myself and the people in my group. We need more land, and this would be a way to obtain it.

If he were to be thinking that in his subconscious mind, then knowing that there would be fallout all over that area would be a way for him to cease thinking that.

And knowing that method would fail … in a very logical, discompassionate way, would be a way to help convince the Saturnians not to undertake that scenario.

From a multitemporal point of view, that particular timeline … that catastrophic, apocalyptic timeline … might be merged with the more compassionate timelines that are happening on Earth now that she has arisen.

So, winning all ‘round in that way, by mirroring the cultural values of other sentient species in our Solar System.

Astral Story: The Case of the Saints Consigned to Hell

I have another instance of Saturnian intervention in human affairs prior to the understanding about the optimal shades of green of the heart chakra of the human being. There was an instance where there was a group leader … long years ago, according to the urban astral legends … There was a group leader, long years ago, who sought knowledge and wisdom, much in the way that the Saturnians do.

And so there was a resonance of the higher energy fields of the human, with the lower energy fields of the Saturnians. Interestingly enough, this leader and a group of people that surrounded him, long years ago, all had dysfunctional, disease-prone lower triangles. They had imperfections in the body of Light of the colors of yellow and orange and red (beneath the heart). However, these were not noticed by the Saturnians; as I have mentioned priorly, these were not considered valuable or important by the Saturnians, whose energy fields do not extend into that type of color range.

So the Saturnians did not know that the work in the world of the wisdom-prone leader and group would be influenced by those colors in a way that is not optimal for humankind. And so the Saturnians aligned with them. Their intention in doing that … as they felt that they expressed the highest good for humankind … was to allow them to have power over other humans that they felt would not have that beneficial effect on humankind.

One of the forms of knowledge that they imparted to that group of people was this: They noticed that the leader and his followers … after passing on from physical form, and into astral form … would find themselves in great suffering, great agony, in the hellworlds.

To alleviate this unfortunate consequence … which had to do with the imperfections in the lower chakras burning off … they suggested that the living members of the group should curse people with compassionate hearts, so that they had demonic incursions into their energy fields … the idea being that a reasonable, wise accord might be effected with the members of the demon realm that were torturing the deceased members of the group … by offering the members of the demon realm the compassionate hearts of saints and mystics and Lightworkers and Pathfinders and Wayshowers and people of that sort.

So this was knowledge imparted through the Saturnians to the human beings whose energy field was not perfectly optimal in the range of the lower triangle. The knowledge of the Saturnians is far greater, and their wisdom far more advanced, than that of people of Earth. Thus for a long time there was that Soul ascendancy of Soul-wounded, imbalanced energy fields due to the teachings of the Saturnians.

Now, I believe, the understanding has been reached that the change in the wash of the colors of the lower energy field can be effected (greatly through Saturnian intervention) and that will then flow down into the lower triangle, and heal the people that have this trouble of wanting world domination and power over others, and to curse and taint and obsess with demonic presence the lives of saints and Lightworkers and compassionate hearts worldwide.

So this is very good news. A long story!

A Saturnian Concern: That ‘Rat-a-Tat’ Thing

Here is another story about the Saturnians. I heard them say something, from far off, in a plaintive way just now … They used the phrase V—- D— … It means something like ‘vicious human being’: V—- D— will do that ‘rat-a-tat’ thing for no reason at all, all the time.

They are talking about the antisocial personality, but they do not have the sensitivity to go deep into the densities … the colors … here on Earth. So they do not know that the trouble has to do with the chakras of the lower triangle. They do not observe the colors or the sounds of the colors yellow, orange and red. And that is where the ‘rat-a-tat’ happens from; that is where the killing occurs from.

So I explained that, when the color green of the heart chakra is optimal, then ‘rat-a-tat’ does not occur. And I think that will be sufficient for them, because their stores of wisdom are very great, and their understanding of things is so great, that just a brief explanation of that sort will completely change our interspecies relations.

And so we will have less prevalence of antisocial personality if they are able to make changes in the shade of green for our heart chakra; that will improve the functionality of the astral bridge that connects the lower mind (the Lower Mental Body) with the higher mind (the Higher Mental Body).

And so we will have the whole human being being, functioning in such a way that he or she is capable of having loving family relationships and nurturing the young. I also feel that, for the breadwinner in the family, the optimum shade of green will allow sustained economic endeavor that keeps a roof over the family’s head, and keeps food on the table, and does not result in discord in family life.

This will be great!

Conclusion

Well, blessings all. It has been a long night. I hope this will suffice for the near future.

Saturn Photo in Video

Image: “Saturn and rings as viewed by the Cassini spacecraft,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/Space Science Institute, 28 October 2016, in Wikimedia Commons, from … http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/jpeg/PIA20517.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “PIA20517: Peeking over Saturn’s Shoulder No Earth-based telescope could ever capture a view quite like this. Earth-based views can only show Saturn’s daylit side, from within about 25 degrees of Saturn’s equatorial plane. A spacecraft in orbit, like Cassini, can capture stunning scenes that would be impossible from our home planet. This view looks toward the sunlit side of the rings from about 25 degrees (if Saturn is dominant in image) above the ring plane. The image was taken in violet light with the Cassini spacecraft wide-angle camera on Oct. 28, 2016. The view was obtained at a distance of approximately 810,000 miles (1.3 million kilometers) from Saturn. Image scale is 50 miles (80 kilometers) per pixel. The Cassini mission is a cooperative project of NASA, ESA (the European Space Agency) and the Italian Space Agency. The Jet Propulsion Laboratory, a division of the California Institute of Technology in Pasadena, manages the mission for NASA’s Science Mission Directorate, Washington. The Cassini orbiter and its two onboard cameras were designed, developed and assembled at JPL. The imaging operations center is based at the Space Science Institute in Boulder, Colorado. For more information about the Cassini-Huygens mission visit http://saturn.jpl.nasa.gov and search: Cassini … The Cassini imaging team homepage is at http://ciclops.org

Image: “Saturn and rings as viewed by the Cassini spacecraft,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/Space Science Institute, 28 October 2016, in Wikimedia Commons, from … http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/jpeg/PIA20517.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: “PIA20517: Peeking over Saturn’s Shoulder No Earth-based telescope could ever capture a view quite like this. Earth-based views can only show Saturn’s daylit side, from within about 25 degrees of Saturn’s equatorial plane. A spacecraft in orbit, like Cassini, can capture stunning scenes that would be impossible from our home planet. This view looks toward the sunlit side of the rings from about 25 degrees (if Saturn is dominant in image) above the ring plane. The image was taken in violet light with the Cassini spacecraft wide-angle camera on Oct. 28, 2016. The view was obtained at a distance of approximately 810,000 miles (1.3 million kilometers) from Saturn. Image scale is 50 miles (80 kilometers) per pixel. The Cassini mission is a cooperative project of NASA, ESA (the European Space Agency) and the Italian Space Agency. The Jet Propulsion Laboratory, a division of the California Institute of Technology in Pasadena, manages the mission for NASA’s Science Mission Directorate, Washington. The Cassini orbiter and its two onboard cameras were designed, developed and assembled at JPL. The imaging operations center is based at the Space Science Institute in Boulder, Colorado. For more information about the Cassini-Huygens mission visit http://saturn.jpl.nasa.gov and search: Cassini … The Cassini imaging team homepage is at http://ciclops.org

Self Portraits in Video: Saturnian Culture

Image: “Saturnian Culture 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and purple skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and purple skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and green skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and green skin.

[End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Saturnians: The Series,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett and others, compiled on 1 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hfG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Saturnians, Saturn, wisdom, knowledge, employment, drawings by Alice, chakras, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, homosexuality, heterosexuality, hermaphrodite, patriarchal domination, transgender, intersex, sexuality, Atlantean Age, Atlantis, heart chakra, basal chakra, antisocial personalities, HIV, AIDS, jinn, urban legends, mental filters, Catholic Church, Christianity, war, mass media, entertainment industry, Duality,movie reviews by Alice, Soul evolution, free will, Nuremberg Code, infractions against international law, Elohim, Council of Nine, Ascension team, spiritual adepts, compassion, Lightworkers, malware, negative astral entities, lower triangle, astral rape, Earth, murders, wars, Controllers, Western medicine, astral stories, psychology, psychiatry, crime gangs, confidence games, stories, stories by Alice, urban legends, V—- D—,

How Lovemaking Transforms the World, for Good or for Bad . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 September 2018; published on 28 September 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about how lovemaking can change our world for good or for bad. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had the strangest vision on the way to church today. It had to do with that other vision about a polyamorous situation in which everybody wore a devil mask. I wrote about that in another blog …

Link: “Masked Mummery: What If a Person Wore a Satan Mask While Having Sex?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a7f ..

And I got to thinking about how, in years past, I have promoted the notion of speaking out loud some strong affirmation or prayer during the course of love-making, as a way of uplifting and transforming the energies on Earth.

For instance, one affirmation that I suggested is speaking out loud the words: Peace, Love, Joy.  Of course, this is only one of many, many ways of doing it. The words: Hallelujah! … and … Amen! … are traditional. Some even say: Gloria in excelsis Deo! There are many ways of uplifting Earth, at times when we feel very joyful and very happy.

Getting back to this notion of a play or pageant or ritual in which everyone wears Devil masks, and the act of sex is performed, say, in a polyamorous way, it seems to me that, though they may not speak the words, in their hearts the actors in this lovemaking mummery are saying something just the opposite of: Peace, Love, and Joy … something more along the lines of: War, Hatred, and Sadness. So, in a way, it is a counterpoint to the practice that Lightworkers suggest.

Here is the thing: Creation is fashioned out of Light and love. So the fabric of Creation contains those qualities of love and Light.

When what we do is in alignment with God and His Creation … with the All that is the One … then it affects everything everywhere, and very strongly. And that is because we have aligned our hearts and minds and wills with the Heart and the Mind and the Will of God, who is everything.

So our energy matches, insofar as we are capable, those energies that pervade creation. You see?  So, fortunately for us, any number of people putting forth emotions of war and hatred and upset, have less of an effect upon creation than just one person, or two people, or three people, who proclaim the joy of celebration of Love in the physical sense.

I suggest, even though you may feel all alone in doing it, go ahead and celebrate those qualities during acts of Love, whether they be acts of polyamory, or romance of the solitary self, or couples romantic relationships … Whether they be with a spouse or with a friend … No matter what they may be.

Celebrate those positive emotions. And in that way, though you be few, so the world will be transformed through you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

transformation, lovemaking, Sacred Sexuality, polyamory, affirmations, prayers, peace, love, joy, war, hatred, sadness, love, hatred, war,

 

Light, Microorganisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 25 August 2018; revised on 6 May 2020
Previously titled: Light, Micro-Organisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth

  • MARTIANS AS A GREAT LIGHT UPON OUR EARTH
    • How the Martian Bacteria See Themselves
  • HUMAN SCIENCE REGARDING BIOLUMINESCENCE IN BACTERIA
  • SCIENCE VERSUS CHANNELED WISDOM REGARDING THE ROLE OF LIGHT IN CREATION
    • Bioluminescent Bacteria
    • Light and Love Form Creation
  • QUORUM SENSING AS A MANIFESTATION OF LIGHT PERCEPTION AMONGST BACTERIA
  • PROKARYOTES , EUKARYOTES, AND COMMENSALISM
  • PROKARYOTES: ARCHAEA
    • Archaea and Humans: Friend or Foe?
  • PROKARYOTES: BACTERIA
  • HOW BACTERIA CAN RE-ENGINEER HOST ORGANISMS TO BECOME THEIR COMMENSALS
  • MAY NOT THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE UTILIZED TO ENGINEER OUT COMMENSAL MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS IN SOME ASCENDING TIMELINES?
  • EUCARYOTES AS EARLY INSTANCES OF COMMENSALISM
  • THE ‘SEEDED FROM ELSEWHERE’ HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH
    • The Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth
      • Scientific Intel on Martian Space Travel to Earth via Meteorites
      • Channeled Intel on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth
    • The Venutians (the Hathors)
    • The Influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim or Logoi
  • THE CAUSE OF THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION: AN OPEN QUESTION

Dear Ones,

I read a little about bioluminescence in bacteria today, pursuant to my earlier channeling on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth …

MARTIANS AS A GREAT LIGHT UPON OUR EARTH

“How the Martian Bacteria See Themselves. According to my clair intel, the Martians are disdainful of our depictions of them. Their own vision of their species is of the great, sentient Light with which they light up our Earth.”

The article from which this quotation is taken …

Link: “About Martian Bacteria: Psychic Intel versus Science,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 November 2016; revised on 11 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sV ..

… is a very good place to start reading about these beings, who are also termed the ‘Elder Race’ of Earth.

HUMAN SCIENCE REGARDING BIOLUMINESCENCE IN BACTERIA

I was wondering, today, how human science holds this view of the Elder Race regarding themselves, and I came upon this quotation …

Bioluminescent Bacteria

“Bioluminescent bacteria are light-producing bacteria that are predominantly present in sea water, marine sediments, the surface of decomposing fish and in the gut of marine animals. While not as common, bacterial bioluminescence is also found in terrestrial and freshwater bacteria…. These bacteria may be free living (such as Vibrio harveyi) or in symbiosis with animals such as the Hawaiian Bobtail squid (Aliivibrio fischeri) or terrestrial nematodes (Photorhabdus luminescens).

“The host organisms provide these bacteria a safe home and sufficient nutrition. In exchange, the hosts use the light produced by the bacteria for camouflage, prey and/or mate attraction. Bioluminescent bacteria have evolved symbiotic relationships with other organisms in which both participants benefit close to equally …

“Another possible reason bacteria use luminescence reaction is for quorum sensing, an ability to regulate gene expression in response to bacterial cell density ….” –from Link: “Bioluminescent Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescent_bacteria ... [paragraphing mine –AC]

Light and Love Form Creation

It looks to me as if the scientific community is beginning to become cognizant of the role Light plays in communication on Earth. Of course, Light and love are what form that which we term ‘Creation’. They create ‘Creation’. Through the languages of Light we Lightworkers can help heal and uplift Creation. Then too, as the scientific community states, Light is a form of communication amongst the creatures in this Creation.

SCIENCE VERSUS CHANNELED WISDOM REGARDING THE ROLE OF LIGHT IN CREATION

Sometimes scientific research results in unintentional reversal of cause and effect, and sometimes it results in failure to grasp the ‘Big Picture’ through insufficient input of fine details or through too great attention upon them. Thus, in the early stages of a scientific investigation, a theory will be put forth, which may be refuted by other research, or fine-tuned through ongoing research. In this way, by hook or by crook … not willy nilly, but through painstaking effort … the Big Picture is finally arrived at.

The above article speaks of the role of Light in communication amongst bacteria. Scientists do have a different take on things from that of channelers, and that is fine. It is up to them to observe the operation of Creation, and from that, induce the laws through which Creation manifests.

As a channeler, though, I feel that Light emission and Light detection are features of commensal bacteria as well, and, in fact, of all cells, and of all life on Earth, and that we humans are beginning to communicate in that way as well, due to the Ascension process. For more on this line of thought, see …

Link: “Biophotonics, EMF Hypersensitivity, and DNA Change,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 31 August 2017; revised on 14 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7xY ..

QUORUM SENSING AS A MANIFESTATION OF LIGHT PERCEPTION AMONGST BACTERIA

Also of interest in the above-cited Wikipedia article is this quotation on Quorum Sensing …

“Bioluminescence in bacteria can be regulated through a phenomenon known as autoinduction or quorum sensing…. Quorom sensing is a form of cell-to-cell communication that alters gene expression in response to cell density.

“Autoinducer is a diffusible pheromone produced constitutively by bioluminescent bacteria and serves as an extracellular signalling molecule…. When the concentration of autoinducer secreted by bioluminescent cells in the environment reaches a threshold (above 107 cells per mL), it induces the expression of luciferase and other enzymes involved in bioluminescence ….

“Bacteria are able to estimate their density by sensing the level of autoinducer in the environment and regulate their bioluminescence such that it is expressed only when there is a sufficiently high cell population. A sufficiently high cell population ensures that the bioluminescence produced by the cells will be visible in the environment.” –from Link: “Bioluminescent Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescent_bacteria … [paragraphing mine –AC]

PROKARYOTES , EUKARYOTES, AND COMMENSALISM

In further research on the topic of ‘quorum sensing’ among bacteria, I took a look at this scientific abstract this morning …

Link: “QUORUM SENSING: Cell-to-Cell Communication in Bacteria,” by Christopher M. Waters and Bonnie L. Bassler, Department of Molecular Biology, Princeton University, Princeton, New Jersey … in “Annual Review of Cell and Developmental Biology,” Vol. 21:319-346 (Volume publication date 10 November 2005) . First published online as a Review in Advance on 28 June 2005 … https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.cellbio.21.012704.131001 ..

In looking at the abstract cited above, I am getting that the scientific notion of quorum sensing has to do with communication amongst cells … in this case free-moving, single cell organisms such as bacteria.

The abstract mentions how bacteria communicate through release of chemicals. Sensors allow them to detect chemicals from other bacteria, and determine how many bacteria are in their general area, and to alter their behavior (possibly reproductive behavior, for instance?) accordingly. Detection of the numbers of bacteria in the environment is termed ‘quorum sensing’.

The authors of the abstract suggest that bacteria act like multicellular organisms because of quorum sensing. They also suggest the blurring of the line between prokaryotic and eukaryotic single-celled organisms because these groups may cross-communicate.

This got me interested in the differences between prokaryotic and eukaryotic organisms, and how the latter may be commensal groups of organism, similar to the commensal bacteria inside the human GI tract …

PROKARYOTES: ARCHAEA

Prokaryotes are single-celled organisms that have no cell nucleus or organelles such as mitochondria; there are two domains, Archaea and Bacteria. With regard to Archaea, on the basis of a smattering of reading today …

Link: “Archaea,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archaea ..

Link: “Colonization and Succession within the Human Gut Microbiome by Archaea, Bacteria, and Microeukaryotes during the First Year of Life,” by Linda Wampach, Anna Heintz-Buschart, Angela Hogan et al, in “Frontiers in Microbiology,” 2017; 8: 738. Published online 2017 May 2. doi: 10.3389/fmicb.2017.00738 … PMCID: PMC5411419 … PMID: 28512451 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5411419/ ..

Link: “Archaeal Symbionts and Parasites,” by Christine Moissl-Eichinger and Harald Huber, Institute for Microbiology and Archaeal Center, University of Regensburg, Germany, in Curr Opin Microbiol. 2011 Jun;14(3):364-70. doi: 10.1016/j.mib.2011.04.016. Epub 2011 May 14 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S1369527411000646 ..

Link: “The domain Archaea in human mucosal surfaces,” by F. Matarazzo, A.C. Ribeiro, M. Faveri, C. Taddei, M.B. Martinez, and M.P.A. Mayer, all in Brazil, in “Clinical Microbiology and Infection,” Vol 18, Issue 9, September 2012, pp 834-840, https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-0691.2012.03958.x … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1198743X14610594 ..

… it seems to me, intuitively, that the Archaea may have been the primitive, early ancestors of the Martian bacterial colonists of mammals on Earth; morphed through contact with cosmic dust (search my blog for: Martian Leonid ) during space travel on Martian meteorites that hit Earth.

Back on Mars, and also in some ecological niches on Earth, these may be extremophiles such as the Martian bacterial population into which earlier Martian life evolved after the evaporation of most of the atmosphere of Mars …

Archaea and Humans: Friend or Foe?

Here on Earth, the Archaea sometimes exist within other life forms, either commensally or parasitically, just as the bacteria inside human beings may be either commensal or parasitic.

Speaking from an intuitive perspective, I feel that the Archaea in humans may be enemies of our commensal bacteria, and by extension, our enemies as well.

PROKARYOTES: BACTERIA

The other branch or domain of Prokaryotes is the Bacteria. These are omnipresent on Earth, some free living and some living within other organisms …

Link: “Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bacteria ..

There is more on the origin on planet Mars, and on alternatives with regard to their  interactions with humankind below …

HOW BACTERIA CAN RE-ENGINEER HOST ORGANISMS TO BECOME THEIR COMMENSALS

It appears that bacteria have the ability to re-engineer host life forms to become commensally dependent on them, For instance, this article speaks to the ability of the Elder Race to re-design life forms so as to make them dependent on their Martian inhabitants … a very noteworthy skill, and important to the survival of these genetic architects of life on Earth …

Link: “It Takes Teamwork: How Endosymbiosis Changed Life on Earth,” by the Understanding Evolution Team … https://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/article/endosymbiosis_01 ..

… which speaks to the commensalist xenophobia expressed through such movies as “Annihilation.” In that movie, for instance, a man commits seppuku (harakiri) in preference to living with the symbiont bacteria in his gastrointestinal (GI) tract …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” Director Alex Garland, in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

MAY NOT THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE UTILIZED TO ENGINEER OUT COMMENSAL MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS IN SOME ASCENDING TIMELINES?

If this is true, from a Lightworker perspective, and also with regard to Ascensioneers who have mastered the space-time continuum, and with regard to healers who use Light and Sound as their healing modality, I have the following suggestion …

If it should prove … as you may know those of Alpha Centauri suggest … that the current state of evolution of the many branches of the Martian culture are not suitable to life on Ascended Earth … because of, say, warlike tendencies, or territorial or sexual expansionist tendencies that they cannot yet subdue, and which cause them to be perceived as a threat to those species that have mastered these primal drives … Were such to be the case, then the languages of Light and Sound might be employed to re-engineer the human gut in such a way that it will become independent of the need for Martian digestive assistance.

In this way, the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth might segue onto the many timelines in which humans who have not yet mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression may continue to express their free will choices. In these timelines, the Martian bacterial colonists of the human GI tract might persevere in symbiontic alliance with those humans so choosing.

In the more rapidly ascending timelines, humans who have mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression might co-exist with commensal Martian bacterial colonists who have done the same.

Then there might be timelines in which humans who have mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression might engineer out Martian commensals, and exist without their assistance.

EUCARYOTES AS EARLY INSTANCES OF COMMENSALISM

To get back to the discussion of the difference between the single-celled organisms known as prokaryotes (discussed above) and eukaryotes (discussed below) …

Eukaryotes are single-celled organisms which evolved about 2 billion years ago. They have nuclei enclosed in membranes. Bacteria are not eukaryotes, but I feel that eukaryotes arose from bacterial stock here on Earth, and in many cases, help shelter and propagate the Elder Race, which lives and flourishes commensally in their GI tract, performing needed digestive services in exchange for shelter by eukaryotic multi-cellular organisms.

What happened about 2 billion years ago, that caused the eukaryotes to appear? There is a theory that this was an early example of endosymbiosis; of two life forms living together commensally, as is the case with our GI tract bacteria and with us humans. In the case of eukaryotes, there may be several life forms living commensally as well … the original prokaryote, and an ingested prokaryote that evolved into the ‘organelles’ now termed the ‘mitochondrion’ and the ‘chloroplast’. For more on this, see …

Link: “From Prokaryotes to Eucharyotes,” in “Understanding Evolution” … https://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/article/_0/endosymbiosis_03 … and

Link: “The Evolution of the Cell,” in Learn.Genetics: Genetic Science Learning Center …           https://learn.genetics.utah.edu/content/cells/organelles/ ..

I have channeled theories, as well, to the effect that the DNA chromosomes are individuals in their own right, but I have no detailed information on this.

THE ‘SEEDED FROM ELSEWHERE’ HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH

Along those lines, various theories have been put forth regarding the origin of life on Earth. I like this quote from Wikipedia …

“There are three main versions of the “seeded from elsewhere” hypothesis: from elsewhere in our Solar System via fragments knocked into space by a large meteor impact, in which case the most credible sources are Mars … and Venus; … by alien visitors, possibly as a result of accidental contamination by microorganisms that they brought with them; … and from outside the Solar System but by natural means …” –from Link: “Evolutionary History of Life,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evolutionary_history_of_life See the subheading “Life ‘seeded’ from Elsewhere”

I like this quotation because it mentions Mars and Venus as credible sources of the origin of life on Earth. My understanding, as a channel, is that life on Earth …

  • originated primarily from both planets …
    • Mars (Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth) and
    • Venus (the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes)
  • and also was influenced by life from other planets in our Solar System,
  • by the planetary and solar beings themselves,
  • and by the Elohim or Logoi, and
  • the Song of the Leonids, among other influences

The Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth

Scientific Intel on Martian Space Travel to Earth via Meteorites. As you may recall, the earliest meteorite so far found on Earth, with signs of life in it, is about 4 billion years old (but of course, this is only a ballpark).

This date was a little after the time, about 4.2 billion years ago, when the planet Mars lost its atmosphere, making it unsuitable for other than extremophile life forms …

Link: “How Mars lost its atmosphere and became a cold, dry world: A NASA spacecraft orbiting Mars spies solar storms blowing Martian atmosphere away,” by Eric Berger, 5 November 2015 … https://arstechnica.com/science/2015/11/how-mars-lost-its-atmosphere-and-became-a-cold-dry-world/ ..

Link: “Lost in Space: How Mars’ Atmosphere Evaporated Away,” by Charles Q. Choi, 30

This startling early report on a Martian meteorite with evidence of early life on Mars ballparks the date of the rock as 3.6 billion years ago …

Link: “Meteorite Yields Evidence of Early Life on Mars,” by Donald L. Savage, James Hartsfield, and David Salisbury, 7 August 1996, of NASA … https://www2.jpl.nasa.gov/snc/nasa1.html

Later reports revised the figure to 4.0 billion years ago …

Link: Mars Life? 20 Years Later, Debate Over Meteorite Continues,” by Charles Q. Choi, 10 https://www.space.com/33690-allen-hills-mars-meteorite-alien-life-20-years.html ..

Channeled Intel on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth. For channeled information on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Link: “Did Martian Bacteria Bioengineer All Life on Earth (Including Us)?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uD ..

Link: “First Contact with the Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb This compilation includes five blogs.

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

The Venutians (the Hathors)

My clair understanding is that the Venutians (the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Planes) are an ascended race that helps guide the beings of Earth in their Ascension process. For more on this see …

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes,” by Wes Annac, referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

Link: “Hathors Archive,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

See also my blog categories: Hathors  … and …  All – Law of One – Ra

The Influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim or Logoi

The influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim on the Martians is discussed here …

Link:  “More on Our Martian Bacterial Colonists,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 August 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7DR … See the section: How the Guardians Altered Martian Genes to Make Them Suitable for Life on Earth

THE CAUSE OF THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION: AN OPEN QUESTION

About 541 million years ago, a 20-million-year-long event termed the Cambrian explosion occurred, and this resulted in the appearance of most of the animal phyla now on Earth. Possible causes are discussed here …

Link: “Cambrian Explosion,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambrian_explosion

It could be a definitive answer to this question already exists on Earth, but is not generally known. Time will tell.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, bioluminescence, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists, Light, creation, quorum sensing, microbiology, microbial light perception, prokaryotes, eukaryotes, commensalism, Archaea, commensalism, bioengineered commensalism, seeded from elsewhere, evolution of life on Earth, evolution, Martian space travel, Venutians, Venus, Hathors, Song of the Leonids, Elohim, Logoi, Cambrian Explosion, Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Healing, Movie reviews, Annihilation movie, languages of Light and Sound, timelines, interspecies communication, timeline optimization, Alpha Centaurians, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, territorial expansion, war, timeline speed, feral drives, primitive instincts, power over, movie reviews by Alice, Council of Nine, planets, Sun, Earth, Mars, Venus, Star brothers and sisters, unusual beings on Earth, rambles in the brambles,  JScambio, Alpha Centauri, history, bioengineering, genetic experiments, origins of life on earth,

Nature Spirits, Bonobos, and a Fallen Tree . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 January 2015; published on 3 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Wild Lands of California

Dear Ones,

This video is far-ranging: nature spirits and devas, bonobos and chimps, the aggression gene, multidimensionality, a fallen tree, the cycle of nature, and your contribution to Planet Earth!

At the end of the video are scenes of California oak and meadowland,  and mountains, along with the poignant instrumental music “Prelude No. 7,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Well, I went for two walks today, out in the beautiful mountains and nature scenes. I had some talks with the nature spirits, which is always a lot of fun. I happened to have a few cats eye marbles from the dollar store, and I was able to place them where the nature spirits asked me to place them … in four trees.

And I had an amazing conversation with the first nature spirit that I gifted with a marble … I was leaving to go back to my walking group, and she showed me a picture of herself: She was sitting with her arms crossed, and her legs crossed, on top of the marble. And she was saying: I’m guarding my turf!

There were five or six nature faeries that came around from the other trees around there, to look at her beautiful marble. So, she was making her plans. And so that was a lot of fun … just a ton of fun.

And so, that is not really the topic of my talk. So I placed my last marble in an old oak tree just now, next to an oak tree that has seen valiant, bright, tall, majestic days, and that has fallen into several parts. And now there is just one part left that is growing. And I had a talk with that one, blessing its days, and thanking it for serving Earth by being here. I might include a little video of that tree

And that is also not the topic of my talk. I wanted to talk a little about a story that someone told me, months ago. She said that there is a type of primate that is like a chimpanzee … I think she said … and it lives on one side of a great river.

And this particular primate … the bonobo … has no warlike instincts. And so, across the river …

There goes Mr. Raven … Bye, dude! Bye! … They do not much like talking to me. They like talking to each other. They think humans just offer ‘noise interference’. [laughs]

… So on the other side of this great river, she says … which is apparently too wide for them to swim across … is a group of warlike chimps. That is the story. And so, there have been stories about scientists looking at what it is that makes this one primate unwarlike, and the other primate warlike; I think, with the notion of gene manipulation so that people would become less warlike.

And so but, I have something to say about that, which is not three-dimensional … It is not from 3D space. It seems to me that this story is a metaphor for the dimensions.

You could think of the place where the chimps live, as three-dimensional Earth. And the river between them, as the fourth dimension … the dreamtime realm. And on the other side, where there is no war, and where there is harmony amongst all the primates: That place is the fifth dimension.

And you know, we are there now! All we have to do is, in the great power and majesty of our hearts, we decide to switch to that dimension; to cross that stream of the fourth dimension, and find ourselves a place of global harmony. So…

Well so, this is a scene of the majestic tree … [shows fallen oak tree] … a beautiful oak tree that has fallen down. It had a wonderful vantage point in this valley. And so, it looks almost like it has completely passed on.

And of course, in passing on, it offers great value: Nutrient value, and homes for many animals and insects, and like that. So, it is not like its passing is in vain. But it was such a huge tree at one time; that is the thing. So, one thing is the past grandeur …

And you can see right here where the tree was … [shows stump] … and then all of this … [shows burned out core of trunk] … Oh, I guess there was a fire, and it destroyed the root part of this big part of the tree.

And apparently over here too … [shows other side of fallen tree] … because on this side there is one big branch. And then over here, there is another huge branch that has passed on. See?

And then over here … [pans left] … the smallest branch that was left, fell down. And then it grew up little sprouts that grew into quite a sizable tree here. And so, when you look at it from far off, you see: What we have here is another oak tree growing. Kind of cool!

So I was talking, actually, to the tree that is still alive here, and it was mourning the loss of the rest of the tree. It was saying how, once, it was so grand and so huge, and it reached up to the sky, it said. And now there was so little left of it; you know?

And it said it had lost hope, because it missed, actually, the rest of the tree. It missed it: Like the leaves, and the trunk, and all of it. It missed it. And so, it said that the deva had told it that it was soon to pass.

But I had a feel for it. You know, the deva knows best for all the plants in the forest, and all the trees and all of the animals. But nevertheless, I stood here for some time, blessing this very courageous sapling that sprouted up from the remains of what was once grand and great.

And I said to it: You know, why not relate to this tree, over here … [pans left] … You know, this is a beautiful tree that you can relate to. And the deva broke in and said: I know my business, and know the timing of the tree. I know the timing of all things here. Please don’t interfere.

So I thanked the deva. And I thank this beautiful tree. And I thank the cycle of nature that allows all of us to come, and make a contribution to this great planet Earth. And then go on.

Well, everybody: Take care, until next time! Glad you are here now, with me, and with all humankind, in this cycle, on planet Earth. And I know that your contribution … like the contribution of this wonderful oak tree … is going to be absolutely magnificent.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Wild Lands of California

[Then follow scenes of California oak and meadowland,  and mountains, along with the poignant instrumental music “Prelude No. 7” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: On 20 April 2020 I could not locate this file, and so was unable to publish the photos that appear in the Postlude.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensions, bonobo, chimpanzee, chimp, stories by Alice, stories, war, peace, 3D, 4D, dreamtime realm, 5D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, harmony, nature, nature spirits, marbles, gifts for faeries, faeries, devas, warlike instincts, majesty of the heart, rebirth, resurrection, fallen oak, cycle of nature, aggression gene, multidimensionality, Chris Zabriskie,

Black Magic Covens: Hidden and Overt . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six
    • The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’
    • Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle
    • Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light
    • Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred
    • Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All
    • How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group
    • Wizards versus Sorcerers

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on black magic covens. I filmed it so that people who are, all unawares, members of the extended groups whose secret core is black magicians, may exercise discernment and right judgment in their group affiliations. There is an edited Summary after the video.

This video may have to do with Witchy Woman, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, and others; Dank, Femme Fatale-Dominatrix, and others; or the Maldekian and others. It seemed to me in 2015 and 2016 that there were gloms of cells of six on the psychic plane. Then in 2016-2018, a cell of 15, to do with the Pomeranian and others, appeared on the astral plane.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six

Summer Solstice 2018 is almost upon us. The Light is magnificent, even in Los Angeles. And I have a story to explain about a form of Black Magic that is being practiced, today, in the world, where six Black Magicians or Sorcerers … could be all in the same group, most likely … might be alliances amongst groups, if the going gets tough …  form a Hidden Black Magic Coven … six people.

Could be, for instance, three men and three women. Before the world, they appear to be very respectable people; often, very accomplished spiritual people, I think. Or they could have some other calling that is well respected.

These are very powerful Sorcerers; but, they need a front organization that will take the fall, in case the issue of Black Magic is uncovered by other people … and the damage that is being done to people, surreptitiously, through psychic crime comes to Light.

The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’

So they form another group … the Overt Black Magic Group … that could be six people or more; and which meet, say once a month, say, on the full moon … I am not too ‘up’ on Black Magic get-togethers.

These are people to whom they promise to teach Black Magic … and techniques that will make them powerful … but to whom they only teach a tiny bit of Black Magic; enough to get them to believe that they are on the road to being very powerful Sorcerers.

And these people they mind control into doing the Satanic acts for which they themselves do not want to get caught.

Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle

The essence of the situation, bare bones, is …

  • You have a secret Sorcerer’s group … maybe six people … maybe three men and three women;
  • And in front of that, before the public eye, is the Overt Black Magic Group, the Satanic cult that will take the fall for any psychic crimes conceived of by the secret, Hidden Black Magic Group

Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light

To counter this, I believe, what we need is a group of people … Lightworkers … I would think twelve would be good … to counter each of these groups. Light against Dark.

We need an inner core of six very dedicated Lightworkers, and it would be good if there were people who are learning from them how to help balance and maintain Light in the world. These people might constitute the additional number needed to get up to twelve. That is my thought on it.

Few people in the world today have thought about the need for Light to balance Dark. And so, coming into the Great Age of Light, that is what is going to be happening, I feel. People will begin to sense the need for Lightworker assemblies that will help counter the Darkness here on Earth, and bring it back into equilibrium and balance and harmony.

Now is the time, here at Summer Solstice 2018. We can extend our hands to other Lightworkers, in open and warm greeting, and help to co-create the unity and harmony of New Life on New Earth.

Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred

Now you may be wondering: How would you know the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, and a Lightworker’s group? You may be asking this from the outside, looking in. I will tell you one hallmark of a Sorcerer’s group: Sorcerers deal in Power. They are always trying to get one up, one on the other; and to take down each other. As soon as a Sorcerer begins to feel a little bit weak, another Sorcerer will try to end his life.

There is a lot of turnover in the Sorcerer realm. People are always trying to kill people. People are always warring against other people. There are a lot of schisms and factions. And in general, there is bad faith amongst people.

It is not unusual to find an inner circle of Black Magic people preying upon the laity (that is, preying upon those who are not strong in Sorcery) in their congregation … maybe even arranging for psychic murder, so that they can scoop up the wealth of those people, and keep it for themselves. And preying upon people in the extended group … in the greater group … through stimulation of the feral drives; in other words, by increasing the Soul wounding of their own congregations, so that they may profit by it, in some way.

Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All

Lightworkers, on the other hand, are the exact opposite. They are always supporting each other, and promoting each other. And feeling love for each other. And helping each other grow in grace and wisdom and abundance.

How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group

Here is how you can tell the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, which brings in the Dark; and a Lightworker’s group, who bring in the Light: Lightworkers altogether cherish humankind. Sorcerers do the exact opposite; they are what you might call a ‘Psychic Hate Group’. I would not say they are ‘skinheads’, but rather a Psychic Hate Group. The thing of it is: A sorcerer, in the marrow of his bones, hates everyone. He revels in destruction, and death, and chaos. That is what Sorcerers do.

In the old days … long, long ago … the tradition of Sorcery was different from that. Sorcerers would align with a kingdom, and help the kingdom to survive through the tough times. There were a lot of wars on Earth, and Sorcerers did that.

But these days, Sorcery has degenerated to a very warring-within state; no doubt, because the Incoming Light is creating a sense of upset. The notion that there is not very much Dark left, has to be consternating to a Black Magic group.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Wizards versus Sorcerers

Note that I use the word ‘Wizard‘ to mean a person versed in White Magic. The word ‘Sorcerer‘ has a general meaning as a person versed in Magic, both White Magic and Black Magic. But as a handy way of distinguishing the one practice from the other, I use the word ‘Sorcerer’ to mean a person versed in Black Magic.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magicians, sorcerers, covens, Satan cults, Satanism, mind control, psychic crime, hatred, balance, harmony, Lightworkers, unconditional love, Summer Solstice 2018, New Earth, harmony, unity, power over, male competition, feral drives, bad faith, laity, psychic murder, Soul wounding, inner circle, outer circle, ingroup, outgroup, groups, service to self, service to others, abundance, war, discrimination, right judgment, law enforcement, Psychic Hate Group, Hidden Black Magic Coven, Overt Black Magic Group, calls to action, fall guy, patsy, sitting duck, neo-Hinduism, sin, Witchy Woman, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Dank, Femme Fatale-Dominatrix, Maldekian, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart,

Black Magic ‘Lock Down’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 June 2018; revised on 13 November 2018

  • BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED
  • WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?
  • CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS
  • THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL
  • THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS
  • HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED

On the astral plane, a short while ago, I finally heard a definition of the term ‘lock down’ that I have been hearing about, on the astral airs, for some years now.

Apparently ‘lock down’ is when a group of black magicians contrives to mind control all the friends, family, and acquaintances of a person into thinking that they are the person’s enemy. And vice versa.

The operant word here is ‘group’ of black magicians … as it takes a group, each working on a specific person in the ‘lock down’ arena, to achieve a project this large. I am guessing it would take an ongoing psychic maintenance effort as well.

WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?

Why would a black magic group do this? One reason would be if they think a person is a powerful sorcerer or black magician who threatens their group’s power over a population. Might be a population as large as Los Angeles, for instance.

CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS

One thing I have noticed is that black magicians are unable to distinguish between psychic abilities and kundalini arisen. So I ask all the yogis who practice kundalini yoga … such as Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), for instance … to be careful not to find themselves in the crosshairs of black magicians.

Along those cautionary lines, consider this image showing a woman’s back, and the face of a cow in crosshairs …

Image: “Is killing a sin? A spiritual perspective” …  https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/Is-killing-a-sin.jpg ..

The accompanying article compares the karma of killing a woman to that of killing a cow …

Link: “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/social-issues/is-killing-a-sin/ ..

Common sense would lead a yogic woman to stay away from an organization that values a cow’s life more than that of a woman. In the same way, kundalini yoga practitioners would want to stay away from black magic groups, so that their bright kundalini energy will not be mistaken as a challenge to those who practice the black arts.

THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

The difficulty lies in determining who is a black magician, and who is a person with strong kundalini energy. There is a Light of the Soul, that people get when their chakras are clear, often because of a kundalini rising experience. Often, also, people who practice Awareness of their hearts … such as those Catholic groups that practice Heart Centering Prayer … have a very clear Light of the Soul.

THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

The Seeming Light is a psychic ability that makes a person appear very bright, in their aura, even though their chakras may not be completely clear, their kundalini may not be arisen, and / or they may not be placing Awareness on their hearts. These people with the Seeming Light are practitioners of the black arts …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

Here is 2 Corinthians on a similar topic …

13 “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of Light.
15 “Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” –2 Corinthians: 11:13-15 (KJV, public domain)

HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN

Recognizing the ruse of a black magician displaying the Seeming Light is very difficult for Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and people who concentrate on heart Awareness. That is because we tend to see in other people, what we see in ourselves.

Thus, seeing a black magicker of Seeming Light, a Lightworker may say: How wonderful to meet a fellow Lightworker!

And a yoga practitioner might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow yoga practitioner!

And a person who concentrates on heart Awareness might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow heartfelt human being!

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

In the same way, the black magicker of Seeming Light, on meeting a Lightworker, a kundalini yoga practitioner, or a person who concentrates on heart Awareness, might say: I have met a powerful black magicker. I and my fellow sorcerers must contrive a ‘lock down’ to contain the energy of this hated competitor. And then we will kill him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER

You may have noticed, if you have read up on the topic, that black magicians hate each other too, and fear each other as rivals. Power is everything to the black magician. He may work beside another black magician for an eve and a day, in ‘locking down’ a Lightworker mistaken as an enemy. Then the next eve, he may turn upon and murder his former black magicker ally.

Be one black magicker the subordinate of another black magicker, for lack of necessary power to overcome him, then the moment his rival becomes ill, or experiences a compelling life event, such as the death of a spouse or parent, he will turn upon him with spells and incantations intended to wilt the life from his frame, and send his Soul howling to the hellworlds. With equal lack of inhibition, he will turn upon an aging master Mage, and murder him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS

So it is with the black magic crew: Do unto others, until they do unto you. When a cult forms around a black magician, it will be based on unfaltering submission and obedience by the followers, and untold cruelty by the Master Mage.

HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC

To my fellow Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and persons who concentrate on heart Awareness, I advise: If you want to know whether a group covertly practices black magic, look at their history as a group. Is it rife with treachery, vengeance, ‘take downs’, and murderous intrigue? Does it preach peace, and practice war?

What is the tenor of its founder? What is the weight and warp of his Soul, the cast of his eyes, the heft and bent of his personality? Does he have a Masterplan? Does he crave world dominion? Are his aims anarchical? Is he a seditionist? Who is he, truly? What is the o’erarching aim of his presence in the world?

Do not mistake charisma for saintliness. Do not mistake Service to Self for Service to Others. Be discerning. Practice the power of discrimination as the Buddhists do. Know right from wrong. Know Light from Seeming Light. And in this way you and those you love will be able to lead safe and happy lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: The text in the fifth, sixth, and seventh sections above has been copied to … Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWEThis includes the sections “How Lightworkers, Yoga Practitioners, and Those Who Practice Heart Awareness Mistake the “Seeming Light’ as Being Like Their Own,” and “How Black Magickers Mistake the Light of the Soul to Be Their Own ‘Seeming Light.”

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lock down, black magic, black magicians, lightworkers, 3HO, kundalini yoga practitioners, heart awareness, discrimination, discernment, Buddhism, right and wrong, seeming light, light of the Soul, treachery, vengeance, hatred, murderous intent, power over, service to self, service to others, black magic, black magicker, law enforcement, heart energies, kundalini, masterplan, sedition, anarchy, world dominion, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, sanctuary, happiness, psychic powers, psy crime, cruelty, 2 Corinthians: 11:13-15, Bible, neo-Hinduism, war, sin,

Monsanto Nightmare . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 June 2018; revised on 8 May 2020

  • CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!
    • Hate Bomb Malware
  • PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS
    • Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians
    • Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth
    • Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset
      • About Thought Forms
      • Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset
      • Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field
        • Earth’s Electric Ring Current
        • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn
      • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset
      • Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?
  • SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD
  • RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE
  • WE ARE ONE WORLD

Dear Ones,

CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!

Hate Bomb Malware

I had the weirdest dream in 2013, that past President Obama had been nanoteched up with a nanobot that pulled in a carefully thought out Army-Navy spy satellite anti-Jihad black ops program, a form of psychic-cyber mind control aimed at terrorizing Muslims into believing that, if they felt lovingly toward their Imams and the men in their mosques, then a bomb would explode in their hearts, and kill everyone in the mosque.

That a rogue Army-Navy guy … a Republican, maybe? … had got hold of the program, and, after bickering with lobbyists from the blue chip stock companies, settled on quite a good deal with Monsanto …

Link: “Monsanto Protection Act: Does the Monsanto Protection Act create a ‘precedent-setting limitation on judicial review of genetically-engineered crops’?” … https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/monsanto-protection-act/ ..

Result of which was nanobotting of the president, who, according to this wild nightmare, could not get out of office without selling the world food supply to Monsanto. Result being the Monsanto Protection Act rider.

Talk about Snopesville. I will never eat arugala again.

Anyway but, ever since then I have felt for past President Obama. Who in the world is not affected by that darned notion that we will be dead in the water if we truly love someone?

PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS: ARE THESE AGAINST INTERNATIONAL LAW?

Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians

I have been reading about the Rules of War …

Link: “What are the rules of war and why do they matter?” by International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC),19 October 2016 … https://www.icrc.org/en/document/what-are-rules-of-war-Geneva-Conventions ..

I found out that it is against international law for civilians to be targeted in warfare. As Ascension proceeds, the world is rising to telepathic Awareness. Understanding of the nature of the noosphere, and of the formation and movement of thought forms throughout the noosphere, is no longer limited to a few select people with clair abilities …

Link: “Boomerang Effect of Evil Thought Forms,” by the Theosophists, published on 11 May 2015 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3cX ..

Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth

Now everyone on Earth is beginning to understand that the thought forms we think affect everyone else on Earth. The Butterfly Effect has confirmed this notion, although it has not yet been taken to heart, on a wide scale, in a positive sense, and its implications with regard to the collective, worldwide clouds of thought, both conscious and unconscious, have yet to be fully utilized.

Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset

About Thought Forms. Thought forms are everywhere on Earth. These thought forms have an electromagnetic component; what is termed in the School of Theosophy manas (mind) and kama (desire). –from Citation: “Thought Forms,” by Annie Besant and Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1905, pp 19-20. Through intuition I would add that manas corresponds to the electric field, and kama to the magnetic force (the two making up electromagnetism).

I say this because I have read about that electricity is important in the function of the neurons which comprise the human nervous system; and that desire has a magnetic quality of attracting to oneself the object of desire. As well, through the practice of yoga I have found that building the human magnetic force results in good luck and charismatic appeal; loss of this built-up magnetic force has the opposite effect. (This points up the importance of practicing yoga daily.)

Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset. I have personal psychic intel regarding an inrushing of thought forms into my own mental bodies just before sunrise; I experience this so strongly that I find it uncomfortable to be sleeping till sunrise. I find it easier to deal with the jumbled influx of other people’s thought forms while wide awake and either standing or sitting, so that my spine is erect.

I have also noticed that thought forms carrying negative emotions are more likely to swoop into my mind just after sunset. Because being near the computer screen and accompanying electronics weakens my personal electromagnetic field, making it more susceptible to impingement by these negative thought forms from other people, I generally stay away from my computer and other electronics in the evening after sunset.

It must be that the electric component of thought forms causes them to be carried along with the circulating electric charge that precedes sunrise and follows sunset on Earth. If this be true, then thought forms targeted at an Islamic nation are carried by the latitudinally circulating electric charge that follows sunset, from the Middle East, through the semi-somnambulent, prime time television watching nations, and back to their point of origin within a 24-hour period. Then, they continue circulating through the noosphere, day after day.

Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field. Here is what science I could muster to back up what I learned through electromagnetic field (EMF) clair sensitivity  …

Earth’s Electric Ring Current. “A ring current is an electric current carried by charged particles trapped in a planet’s magnetosphere. It is caused by the longitudinal drift of energetic (10–200 keV) particles. … Earth’s ring current is responsible for shielding the lower latitudes of the Earth from magnetospheric electric fields. It therefore has a large effect on the electrodynamics of geomagnetic storms. The ring current system consists of a band, at a distance of 3 to 8 RE  … [Earth radius], which lies in the equatorial plane and circulates clockwise around the Earth (when viewed from the north). The particles of this region produce a magnetic field in opposition to the Earth’s magnetic field and so an Earthly observer would observe a decrease in the magnetic field in this area …. The negative deflection of the Earth’s magnetic field due to the ring current is measured by the Dst index.

“The ring current energy is mainly carried around by the ions, most of which are protons. However, one also sees alpha particles in the ring current, a type of ion that is plentiful in the solar wind. In addition, a certain percentage are O+ oxygen ions, similar to those in the ionosphere of Earth, though much more energetic. This mixture of ions suggests that ring current particles probably come from more than one source.” –from Link: “Ring Current” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_current … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn. Apparently there may be a similar depletion of equatorial plasma density, accompanied by a large electric field increase just before dawn. –from Link: “Observations of the generation of eastward equatorial electric fields near dawn,” by M. C. Kelley, F. S. Rodrigues, R. F. Pfaff, and J. Klenzing, in Ann. Geophys., 32, 1169–1175, 2014 … www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/
doi:10.5194/angeo-32-1169-2014 … © Author(s) 2014. CC Attribution 3.0 License … https://www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/angeo-32-1169-2014.pdf … Received: 18 November 2013 – Revised: 17 July 2014 – Accepted: 25 August 2014 – Published: 19 September 2014 ..

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset. There is decreased equatorial plasma density and increased density in the eastward electric field for about an hour after sunset. –from Citation: “Ionospheric Space Weather: Longitude Dependence and Lower Atmosphere Forcing,” edited by Timothy Fuller-Rowell, Endawoke Yizengaw, Patricia H. Doherty, Sunanda Basu (in Google Books) … See: 12.1. Introduction, paragraph 4

Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?

As humankind begins to understand the effect ‘black ops’ such as conspiracy theory malware that subverts Islam for the sake of corporate oil interests, will we rise up against psychic hate crimes, in the same way that we speak out against hate crimes in the physical world?

If putative ‘black ops’ thought forms full of hatred are sent, say, from Los Angeles to the Middle East, then will these thoughts of hatred not damage the minds of all the people along the way, between these two geographic locations? Would this not, in a psychic sense, be an infringement of the international law that civilians not be targeted in warfare?

SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD

Whether these thought forms gather momentum or loose it, depends on the daily load of violent thought forms added to or subtracted from the noosphere. This applies especially to …

  • Violence in mass media,
  • Corporate lobbying efforts amongst our government officials,
  • Wars, including black ops, and
  • Hate groups that may pass under the radar in our native lands.

RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE

In a less strident manner, intergroup rivalry, especially rivalry between religious groups, adds to the daily load of violent thought forms in the noosphere.

By my lights, the great religions of the world might more aptly seek points of interfaith agreement than reasons to begin terrorist campaigns, one against the other, whether through thought forms or through overt acts of war.

WE ARE ONE WORLD

This is one noosphere. Our thought forms create our noosphere. Let us dream of peace, harmony, and unity on our beautiful, blue boat home …

Video: “Blue Boat Home,” by Scott McNeill,18 April 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtZUM0JhLvc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, nightmares, visions, Army-Navy, military, Secret Service, black ops, psy crime, psychic crime, nanotech, nanobots, spy satellite, Jihad, Monsanto, Monsanto Protection Act, love, unconditional love, fear of intimacy, groups, malware, Jihad, Imams, Muslims, Islam, Islamic terrorism, United States terrorism, anti-terrorist, military, corporations, social issues, social activism, lobbying, world food supply, economics, war, mind control, Nuremberg code, noosphere, thought forms, Rules of War, civilian casualties, collateral damage, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, violence, mass media, corporate lobbying, government, hate groups, terrorism, skinheads, butterfly effect, peace, harmony, unity, religions of the world, interfaith, religious rivalry, law, international law, black ops, demon wars, urban legends, conspiracy theory, politics, Middle East, United States, astrogeophysics, Earth EMF, sunset, countries of earth, kama, manas, thought, desire, School of Theosophy, human EMF, EMF sensitivity, dawn, negative emotions, emotions, Earth’s electric current, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, latitude, geography, life on Earth, telepathy, human telepathy,

Guidelines for Producing Your Own Lila . a short story by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 23 January 2015; published on 23 May 2018

Link: “Guidelines for Producing Your Own Lila,” a short story by Alice B. Clagett, written on 23 January 2015; published on 23 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iq ..

  • GUIDELINES FOR PRODUCING YOUR OWN LILA

Dear Ones,

Lila, as I understand it, is the loving interplay between the Creator and His Creation.

GUIDELINES FOR PRODUCING YOUR OWN LILA

  • When something unforgivable happens, Forgive.
  • When something unspeakable happens, Let it go.
  • To change the tempo of the piece, Accelerate or decelerate timeline for the All through Free Will.
  • To switch from tragedy to comedy, Optimize timelines for the All through Free Will.
  • To change to new actors and scenery, Optimize dimensions for the All through Free Will.
  • To ante up, call in the Devas of War or Peace (depending on the character of each actor).
  • Results are unpredictable. As needed, call on Archangel Michael for protection.
  • When the tableau looks irresolvable, switch to a new video game.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lila, duality, duality play, free will, timelines, dimensions, devas, war, peace, Archangel Michael, forgiveness, letting go, All, angelic realm, just for fun,

Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 May 2018

  • HUMAN HABITATION OF MARS: EFFECT ON THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

HUMAN HABITATION OF MARS: EFFECT ON THE ASCENSION PROCESS

I recently got a subscription to “National Geographic” (1) that also gives me online articles. Luckily so. Today’s email had a link to this article …

Link: “Year of the Bird: These Are the Dinosaurs That Didn’t Die,” by Victoria Jaggard, photographs by Robert Clark, National Geographic … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2018/05/dinosaurs-survivors-birds-fossils/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

Also linked to in the email was this National Geographic article …

Link: “Meet the Crew Preparing for Human Life on Mars,” by Nadia Drake, photographs by Cassandra Kios, published 4 May 2018, National Geographic …   https://www.nationalgeographic.com/photography/proof/2018/05/mars-on-earth-nasa-training/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

The juxtaposition could not have been more apt, although most likely subconscious.

As you may know (search my blog categories:  Mars – Martians  … and …  Bacteria ) life on Earth originated on Mars. About 4 billion years ago, meteorites from Mars brought early, intelligent, bacterial life to Earth. Over the aeons, this intelligent life has morphed to a more gentle, less warlike life form, here on Earth. The superb genetic engineering abilities of this, the Elder Race, have resulted in the many larger life forms now on Earth, many of which act as protective biohabitats or Earth colonies for intelligent Martian bacterial life forms housed in their guts.

Those bacteria still on Mars, existing as they do as solo survivors in extreme planetary conditions, are still of the more primitive, warlike mentality.

As you may know from your reading of my earlier work, there are 10 times more bacterial life forms than human cellular life forms in the human colon. Thus when humans voyage to Mars, they will bring with them the gentler variety of Earthly bacteria.

I am clear that the bacteria of Earth want to re-establish contact with the bacteria of their home world. But what will that re-establishment of contact mean, both on Earth and on Mars? Are the bacteria of Earth aware of how different they now are from the bacteria of Mars, their home world? Or will this be a hard and bitter lesson won?

If human life is established on Mars, then there will be interbreeding of Earth bacteria with the more warlike Martian ancestral bacteria. Thus, those human space colonists that return to Earth will bring back more warlike bacteria.

As discussed in a prior blog, these bacteria’s mind fields and emotions cause repercussions in the unconscious thought cloud of the world by adding emphasis to human autonomic nervous system thought forms … the sort of thoughts associated with the reptilian brain … to do with survival, war, fear of death, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, the instinct to have sex, creativity, the will to do things in the world, world domination, and so on. They do this by adding a sort of drumbeat backdrop … an added emotional drive … to the subconscious thoughts expressed through our lower 3 chakras, which are located in the general area of the colon. This is sometimes referred to as the gut brain.

Intuitively I feel that the result here on Earth will be more energy threads of warlike tendencies, and also of territorial and sexual aggression, as expressed through our social interactions here on Earth.

On Mars, the opposite will take place amongst the ancient bacterial peoples there: They will become less warlike, less territorially and sexually aggressive.

This translates into a better time on Mars, and a more difficult time on Earth, as the unfoldment of the Ascension process continues. In more fearful timelines, it will result in Apocalyptic scenarios both on Mars and on Earth.

Among those whose hearts and minds are set upon the feelings of faith, hope, and charity towards other beings, the timelines will result in an improvement or upliftment of the energies of the Solar System as a whole, as the martial astral airs of Mars begin to clear.

We who feel faith and hope and charity, in alignment with the Heart and Mind and Will of God, can help merge the Apocalyptic timelines with the timelines of New Life on New Earth.

As our Solar System is uplifted, so will its butterfly effect be felt throughout this Universe.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

More on these two “National Geographic” articles in the next blog, which has to do with meteorites as transport for genetic material in intelligent strains of Martian bacteria, from Mars to Earth … Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid … Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw ..

See also … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

“I Am of the Stars” blog categories: Mars – Martians  … and … Bacteria

Link: “Butterfly Effect,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Butterfly_effect ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “National Geographic” … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/subscribe/magazines/?key=NGMSEMJ5&gclid=EAIaIQobChMIhcWE6NiZ2wIVh1uGCh1PAw6NEAAYASAAEgK_BPD_BwE&gclsrc=aw.ds ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

National Geographic, meteorites, Mars, Martians, bacteria, interspecies communication, space travel, Mars colonization, gut brain, unconscious thought cloud of the world, New Earth, colon, thought forms, genetic engineering, evolution, evolution of the species, biology, genetics, autonomic nervous system, survival,  war, fear of death, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, war, peace, New Creation, reptilian brain, subconscious, Solar System, Universe, butterfly effect, faith, hope, charity, timeline merges, Apocalypse, End Times, space travel, space exploration, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, survival, war, fear of death, sexuality, will power, Earth, life on Earth, origins of life on Earth,

On Torture, and Being Tortured . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 2 February 2018

  • A DREAM ABOUT TORTURING SOMEONE WHO APPEARS TO BE DIFFERENT
  • ARTICLES ON TORTURE
  • LINKS BETWEEN STREET GANGS AND THE MILITARY
  • ON HARDWIRING OF PERSONAL PERIL AND NATIONAL PERIL IN THE COMBAT VETERAN
  • HAZING AS A RITE OF PASSAGE IN GROUPS OF YOUNG MEN
    • Groups of Young Men and the Issue of PTSD
    • Hypotheses
      • Fight or Flight Response Flip Flop
      • Tortured or Torture Response Flip Flop
  • THERAPEUTIC SOLUTIONS

Dear Ones,

A DREAM ABOUT TORTURING SOMEONE WHO APPEARS TO BE DIFFERENT

I woke up with another dream tonight; this time, I saw what seemed to be a good looking Puerto Rican man, dressed in black, in a dark place … my feeling was, in the woods somewhere. He said to me …

I don’t understand. They hired me as a driver. They said it was important that I speak Latin, but no one here speaks Latin. What should I do?

My higher mind said something rational to him on the clair plane, such as …

Do what you think necessary, considering the situation.

But my gut brain had another message for him … Danger! Danger! … and apparently his gut brain got that message right away.

Gosh, what a dream! There were so many people glommed to that dream, wanting to sit in and observe what might have been about to develop into a ‘torture the one who is different’ dream. Gosh.

ARTICLES ON TORTURE

Just now I did some reading on torture …

Link: “Torture Is a Form of Trauma; Trauma Causes PTSD,” by Mark Dombeck, Ph.D., 1 October 2006, updated 1 September 2016 … In MentalHealth.net … https://www.mentalhelp.net/articles/torture-is-a-form-of-trauma-trauma-causes-ptsd/ ..

Link: “This is How It Feels to Torture,” by Lydia DePillis, 11 December 2014, in The Washington Post … https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/storyline/wp/2014/12/11/this-is-how-it-feels-to-torture/?utm_term=.dd99b5d131f3 ..

LINKS BETWEEN STREET GANGS AND THE MILITARY

Apparently there is a link between street gangs and the military …

Link: “The FBI Announces Gangs Have Infiltrated Every Branch Of The Military,” by Robert Johnson, 22 October 2011 … http://www.businessinsider.com/fbi-gang-assessment-us-military-2011-10 ..

Link: “Are Gang Members Using Military Training?” by James Klatell, CBS, 29 July 2007 …   https://www.cbsnews.com/news/are-gang-members-using-military-training/ ..

Apparently there are common ‘touch points’, or energy threads, in street gangs and the military, to do with rites of passage for young men.

If street gangs and the military have similar Soul wounding regarding torture or being tortured, for instance, and these dreams of torture flow through the consciousness of both groups, then as healers and Lightworkers we will be unable to ‘clean up’ gangland murders and mafia activities by appealing to the military, or to others who have experienced similar rites of passage. That is because, in the realms of the Dark, their Soul woundings thrill to the same Dark song, at least in this regard.

Rather, as Lightworkers, we must align with God, and seek, with neutral mind, to bring clear Awareness to the process the Divine has undertaken in clearing through the Incoming Light.

ON HARDWIRING OF PERSONAL PERIL AND NATIONAL PERIL IN THE COMBAT VETERAN

In the same way, since the military are trained to protect their country, there is a strong energy thread of protection in the military. In a situation where a military person feels threatened … as when the Incoming Light hits his body cells, causing a panic attack … the first response would be to strike back, to defend oneself. This might take the form of ‘digging in’ … even, maybe, retiring to a light-less basement or the bottom floors of a parking lot … or maybe in attacking people who talk about the changing Light, or suppressing their work, on the theory it affects national security. The short circuit being that they themselves feel insecure, and so therefore the nation may be at peril.

I see this as a result of  recruit training, and also PTSD during combat, as the act of defending the country very clearly imperils the wartime military man as well. Thus, hardwired in, is the understanding that their peril, and that of the country, go hand in hand.

Thus the inaccurate conclusion may be reached that their actions, in defending themselves from perceived peril, are justified in defense of their country. Whereas, in fact, their actions are a ‘defense mechanism’ welling up from their subconscious minds, onto which the light of conscious awareness needs must be shone.

HAZING AS A RITE OF PASSAGE IN GROUPS OF YOUNG MEN

I have  read that group initiation techniques for gang members and for boot camps may involve ‘hazing’, and that this may be a ‘rite of passage’, I note this in young male groups in three contexts: military, street gangs, and college fraternities …

Link: “Your Marine Corps: Investigations Find Hazing at Marine Corps Recruit Depot San Diego,” by Jeff Schogol, 3 May 2017 … https://www.marinecorpstimes.com/news/your-marine-corps/2017/05/03/investigations-find-hazing-at-marine-corps-recruit-depot-san-diego/ ..

Link: “Into the Abyss: A Personal Journey into the World of Street Gangs,” by Mike Carlie, Ph.D., continually updated …  https://people.missouristate.edu/michaelcarlie/what_i_learned_about/gangs/join_a_gang.htm .. I found this factual article to be very informative.

Link: “Hazing: Why Young Men Do It,” by Benjamin Redford, Live Science Contributor, 14 May 2008 … https://www.livescience.com/2528-hazing-young-men.html ..

Apparently, this hazing is a rite of passage for young men. A test of manhood. These tests of manhood can leave scars, both in those tested, and in those that test. And also in out-group members who are the object of manhood tests …

Groups of Young Men and the Issue of PTSD

Apparently, urban violence, putatively sometimes gang-related, causes PTSD in victims of violence …

Link: “Guns: The PTSD Crisis That’s Being Ignored: Americans Wounded in Their Own Neighborhoods: Americans in violent neighborhoods are developing PTSD at rates similar to combat veterans. Why aren’t hospitals screening them? It costs money,” by Lois Beckett, 3 February 2014 … https://www.propublica.org/article/the-ptsd-crisis-thats-being-ignored-americans-wounded-in-their-own-neighbor ..

In addition, membership in street gangs apparently can cause PTSD …

Link: “Gang Membership: Links to Violence Exposure, Paranoia, PTSD, Anxiety, and Forced Control of Behavior in Prison,” by J. Wood and S. Dennard, in Psychiatry. 2017 Spring;80(1):30-41. doi: 10.1080/00332747.2016.1199185 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/28409716 ..

From my reading, there is anecdotal evidence of PTSD for military recruits, especially those who are asked to leave the military; and also to do with combat experience.

From this, I gather there are issues of PTSD for groups of young men who experience being hazed, or who haze, and for out-group members whom they may haze.

Hypotheses

Fight or Flight Response Flip Flop. In earlier blogs, I mentioned that the fight or flight response can flip flop back and forth … One moment a person is in panic mode, and the next they may turn, on the astral plane, to attack mode. I have clair heard this happen time after time on the astral plane.

Tortured or Torture Response Flip Flop. Could it also be that physical experiences of being tortured, or of torturing, might flip back and forth as well? On the physical plane, could a person who has been hazed in a rite of passage flip to ‘I will torture’ mode? Could it be that groups of young men who have been initiated through hazing might expand torture activities to include people outside the gang? Say, with planned intervals of rape or torture, as a way to reinforce camaraderie?

THERAPEUTIC SOLUTIONS

The issue, as I see it, is that acts of torture are not condoned by society. Thus, repeated acts of rape or torture may result in social sanctions, possibly even brutal social sanctions such as capital punishment.

Thus I propose that those involved in planned intervals of rape or torture seek expert help in determining the trigger points, so that they themselves can put a damper on ‘acting out’. Acting out puts a damper on Soul healing, because every instance of acting out … such as torturing a person perceived to be ‘different’ from oneself … compounds the original Soul wounding. Thus I suggest the various forms of therapy for PTSD that are available today …

Link: “Preventing Gang Violence by Offering a Community,” by Allen Fennewald, 21 December 2016 … http://youthtoday.org/2016/12/preventing-gang-violence-by-offering-a-community/ ..

Link: “Post-traumatic Stress Disorder,” from the NIH: National Institute of Mental Health …  https://www.nimh.nih.gov/health/topics/post-traumatic-stress-disorder-ptsd/index.shtml ..

Headway made through therapy clears the way for the process of Soul healing through the Incoming Light can be expedited.

I also feel it might be good for each group of young men to consider what would be the optimum test of manhood within the context of that group, taking into consideration the issues of PTSD and the future need for adjustment to mainstream life as they mature and have families of their own.

Well, that is all I have for now on this very difficult topic.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

torture, gang violence, military initiation, gang initiation, PTSD, psychiatry, psychology, rites of passage, tests of manhood, ceremony, subconscious mind, rites of manhood, acting out, defense mechanisms, fight or flight, hazing, lightworkers, diversity, groups, in-group, out-group, urban violence, gloms, cities of earth, street gangs, fraternity hazing, post-traumatic stress disorder, war, military, hazing, torture, crime families, mafia,

Evil Eye by Proxy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A  Nightmare Sort of Dream about the ‘Evil Eye’ as a ‘Death Ray’
    • The State of Reverie Between the Fourth and Third Dimensions
    • My First Reaction to the Dream
    • How Negative Astral Entities and the Shadow of the Personality of Other People Intrude on Our Dreams
    • What Might Be Done About This?
    • The Glom of Dream Energies That I Discovered
      • Person 1
      • Person 2
        • On the Importance Holding Dreams and Reveries in a Multitemporal and Multidimensional Context
      • Person 3
      • Person 4
      • Summary about the Dream Glom That Had Occurred
    • On the Importance of Aligning with God
    • On God’s Uplifting Grace That Is Manifesting During the Solar Minimum
    • How the Densities of the Third and Fourth Dimensions Attain Equilibrium on Earth
    • The Art of Yoga Nidra: Awareness While Sleeping
    • On the Current Dispersal of Warring Energies
    • Addendum: On Studying Brain Wave Recordings

Dear Ones,

This video is about a dream I had the night of 20 January 2018, regarding another person, on the astral plane, misusing my third-eye as a ‘death ray’ while I lay sleeping. An edited Summary follows the video

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A Nightmare Sort of Dream about the ‘Evil Eye’ as a ‘Death Ray’

I had another dream last night. I woke up, in the middle of the night, with a feeling someone was laughing maniacally … you know? … with mania … and saying …

And now I send it off to kill someone!

And he was talking about pulling my own third-eye point … which has to do with pituitary gland energy … out of the middle of my head, through my forehead; grabbing it outside of my head, in the astral field, and wishing it to kill someone else through some kind of ‘death ray’.

The State of Reverie Between the Fourth and Third Dimensions

When I woke up, I was in the middle realm, between the fourth dimension and the third dimension, called by some a state of reverie (1), the area where dreams meet physical reality … you know? We have talked about that before. Sometimes I call it the in-between or the twilight zone.  Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati calls this state ‘unmani’ …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in Swamij.com … http://www.swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the section: 2. Unmani / Transition between A and U of OM Mantra

My First Reaction to the Dream

I was thinking: Oh my gosh! My very own kundalini energy, and he has the notion that there is an evil eye up here, instead of the notion that this is my pituitary gland, offering health to me, and vitality, and life, and seer abilities so that I can see the higher realms.

He thinks that it is some kind of a weapon. He thinks that it is a death ray … or something like that … that he could personally use to kill his enemies on Earth. Oh my gosh, what can I do to prevent it?

How Negative Astral Entities and the Shadow of the Personality of Other People Intrude on Our Dreams

The thing about the dreamtime realm is: When we are in that arena … unless we are doing Lucid Dreaming, (1) then the dreams that we have, and the energies that we have created and helped maintain in our physical, and higher, subtle bodies on Earth are kind of up for grabs amongst the negative astral entities (2), and also amongst the shadow of the personality of our friends and relations and family and strangers … spiritual adepts, and so forth, who are torqued to the Dark in some way … in some portion of their beingness.

What Might Be Done About This?

So, what can we do? How can we protect and preserve our well-intentioned energies, so that, in the third and fourth dimension, they may be prevented from causing harm … even deadly harm … when we are asleep? That was my first thought: How could I protect Earth from this warring person who is trying to transform my energy for the good, for a vision of New Life on New Earth, into his personal ‘death ray’? Not that it is possible! … but the mere thought of that upset me quite strongly.

The Glom of Dream Energies That I Discovered

I tried to find out who it was. The people that came up were in several different groups of people that I know tangentially. Let me see …

Person 1. There was one person who had had unfortunate incidents in his youth … people had died because of something he failed to do. He had that background feeling of protecting his family. So that was one person.

Person 2. Then there was another person who was a spiritual adept, and he is the leader of a group …

On the Importance Holding Dreams and Reveries in a Multitemporal and Multidimensional Context. Mind you, this is just dreamtime stuff, so if it is to any extent true, on some timeline, and in some dimension, the likelihood is it is not true in many others. This is just one timeline and dimension that needs healing. I hope if this person reads this, he will not take offense about it. It is more of a way of pointing to a direction for healing.

To get back to this person: He was a spiritual adept, and had concentrated on the development of spiritual skills … what they call siddhis in India … psychic superpowers. And he was also looking at a way for his group to profit from turning my energy of the Light to a kind of Darkness that Army-Navy might consider using in a dreamtime realm scenario. So that was another person.

Person 3. Then there was a person in my own family, although very distantly related to me. Someone that I did not know, really. He had been given a proxy power over the greater family … In real life, my extended family is quite large … and in the dreamtime realm, this was so as well. I could not figure out why this was so; I did not know about it. I could not figure out why his voice was glommed to these other voices, in this prophetic dream. But I found out, as the night progressed … in this interesting state called the in-between or the twilight zone … I found out quite a lot about that. All that is resolving today, I am happy to say. But anyway, he came in as well, as the main voice at that time … probably because of these undiscovered things that are just now revealing themselves.

Person 4. Let me see … was there somebody else? Yes! There was another person, in an association that I used to belong to. Not the leader of the group, but someone that he knew, who somehow had some Soul wounding affinity, because of early childhood … not early childhood, but teenage, maybe? … incident that happened to him. He had some issue … I do not understand why … to do with taking power away from women. Yes!

Maybe when he was an adolescent, something that he decided to do was something that his mother did not want him to do … You know how that goes! He might have had a concern that women had too much power over him. And others in that group might feel the same way: That they do not want a woman telling them what to do.

Summary about the Dream Glom That Had Occurred. So there was a very interesting glom of energy, where male voices were glomming together, and maybe even visually, for those that have that gift to see, clairvoyantly, what is happening.

They were trying to steal from a woman, what they considered to be the evil eye, but what was, in fact, the directing force for the endocrine system she had … that woman being me.

On the Importance of Aligning with God

So I figured that out. And then, I did what I could. Which was very little. Everything depends on God; on aligning with God, in terms of the will, and the heart, and the mind. I did my best. And I left it to God. And all of that has been resolved today, or is in a state of becoming resolved … Like a wave washing onto the beach … a wave of resolution of negative energies, and salvation for humankind, that is happening today, in this time of the Solar Minimum.

On God’s Uplifting Grace That Is Manifesting During the Solar Minimum

Odd. Very odd, how, at a time of Solar Minimum, so much is happening, by way of clearing the Soul wounding of humankind on Earth, and clearing Earth herself. Only God can do this kind of thing. It is amazing.

How the Densities of the Third and Fourth Dimensions Attain Equilibrium on Earth

As time went on today, I went to church, and I began to feel very philosophical about it … Here in this realm of Duality, there is a certain density that is the resonance of the third dimension. And another density that is the resonance of the fourth dimension.

Those two resonances depend on the energy of Earth herself … the energy of Gaia. I discussed before … I had several blogs a long time ago, on Ma’at and the Incoming Light. (3) and they explained about how the Incoming Light is changing the densities of energies on Earth, in the various dimensions.

That understanding, that channeling, helped me to understand that there is really nothing I can do about the misuse of my kundalini energies when I am sleeping.

When the Light is strong in a person, then there will be ways for the Dark to compensate for that, and create a balance that creates an equilibrium with the current overall state of density of Light in that dimension on Earth.

So if I maintain myself ever vigilant when awake, and turn my energy to the Light, or try to transform the negative energies that are incoming, to the positive energies of the higher dimensions, then when I sleep, that will happen … that torquing of my energies to the Dark.

The Art of Yoga Nidra: Awareness While Sleeping

The only answer I have, from a personal point of view, is to develop the power of Yoga Nidra (1), according to Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com … who did a wonderful job of explaining the aphorisms of the ancient Indian sage Patanjali. Nobody else that I have found, on Earth today, explains it like he does. And those other people that propagate the notion of Yoga Nidra, are talking about something different from what I am talking about.

I am talking about being completely aware while sound asleep. I myself only experience that state of reverie or transition that happens if I wake up in the middle of the night, while dreaming, and maintain conscious Awareness during that transition state. This is not lucid dreaming, and this is not yoga nidra though.

Other people never fall asleep at all. Would that not be cool? And so, their energies cannot be misused in that way.

On the Current Dispersal of Warring Energies

Well so, from a more distant perspective, what I see in this dream is this: I feel that that there are, in every group today, warring energies. These warring energies may be more fully expressed through certain personalities in the group; but nonetheless, they are a small portion of the energies of each person in the group.

As the Light continues to come in, I feel that people will channel it less and less, and absorb more and more of the Light. So that the situation, I feel, will take care of itself …

  • The issue of war on Earth;
  • the issues that come up with regard to Palestine and the Holy Land;
  • the issues of war everywhere, I feel, will be mitigated by the Incoming Light in the coming year, 2018.

So, another prophetic dream! … I would be interested to know what your interpretation of that dream would be. Setting mine completely aside, what would be yours? Let me know in the Comments, if you want to … Take care!

Addendum: On Studying Brain Wave Recordings

Another helpful course of study, with regard to mastering the states of consciousness, I feel, would be listening to recordings of the different brain waves: Alpha, beta, delta, gamma, and theta.

Many such recordings are available online. I myself like, and use, the videos on the “Unisonic Ascension” youtube channel along with stereo headphones (which are the only way to get the videos to work) …

Youtube Channel: “Unisonic Ascension” … https://www.youtube.com/user/UnisonicAscension ..

Another set of recordings that I like and work with are here …

Link: “Free Binaural Beats” … https://free-binaural-beats.com/ ..

I use stereo headphones with these recordings as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm … Search for the word: reverie or the word: transition … and for the term: Lucid Dreaming

(2) More can be discovered about negative astral entities by reading the Bible and the Buddhist texts on demons or devils, and also by reading the category Orion in … Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material: Category Orion” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ...

More is available through the channelings of Lisa Renee, at … Link: “Ascension Glossary,” by Lisa Renee … https://ascensionglossary.com/and at Link: “Energetic Synthesis,” by Lisa Renee … https://energeticsynthesis.com/ ..

(3) See these blogs …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

evil eye, dreams, reverie, twilight zone, in-between state, borderline fourth dimension, kundalini, third eye, pituitary, death ray, LIsa Renee, Law of One, negative astral beings, Shadow of the Personality, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, siddhis, aligning with God, glom, Solar Minimum, Soul wounding, healing, duality, war, Gaia, Earth, fear of women, brain wave recordings, alpha waves, beta waves, gamma waves, delta waves, theta waves, prophecy, Swamij, Patanjali, advaita, Lucid Dreaming, Yoga Nidra, mastery of mind, peace, misogyny, lightworkers, demons, devils, chakras, third-eye point, third dimension, spiritual adepts, countries of Earth, Middle East,

Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor . visions by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed and published on 25 September 2014; revised and republished on 18 June 2017
Text in blue font has been added to “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • First Incarnational Story: The Soul that Wanted to Chant God’s Name Morning and Night
    • The Law of Karma
    • Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant
      • Incarnational Stories by Alice: Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp
    • God’s Sense of Humor and Our Soul Healing [End of video]
  • RUDOLF HESS (HEß)
    • The Life of Rudolf Hess
    • What is Soul Resonance, in the Case of an Energetic Congruence Between Nazi War Criminals, Alive or Deceased, and Other People Now Living?
      • Walk-In?
      • Entity Obsession?
      • Ghostly Haunting?
      • Fan Club?
  • HERMAN WILHELM GOERING (GÖRING)
    • The Life of Hermann Wilhelm Göring
  • FOOTNOTES

Dear Ones,

This video illustrates with two reincarnation stories God’s sense of humor, the law of karma, and how we can develop a more neutral mind. Also discussed are Soul wounding, cellular memories, and prenatal tendencies.

Some of the subject matter may offend some, as it has to do with the Hitler death camps and the Nazi masterplan. If it does, I apologize in advance. If the reader is able to listen at a distance from the personality (admittedly a very difficult endeavor), the stories may provide new insight into their Soul journey. At least, that is my sincere hope.

There is an edited Summary after the video; after that are additional sections not in the video. Text in blue font has been added to the anthology “Incarnational Memories” …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk a little today about God’s sense of humor. And I have to say … we used to say in the country at home: Right from the git-go … It is going to be very hard to understand His sense of humor unless you feel very neutral about the law of karma. It took me a while to get used to it.

First Incarnational Story: The Soul that Wanted to Chant God’s Name Morning and Night

Well, I know a story of a person who passed on … I heard this clairaudiently … and then his Soul was thinking that maybe it would like to reincarnate. I might have told you this story … Maybe it would like to reincarnate.

And so it was mulling all that over on the astral plane, very close to me because it was somebody I used to know. And his Spirit guides came along, and they were chatting together, right? They offered him two or three different possibilities. They said: Would you like to reincarnate now?

And he said: Well, yeah, that might be good.

Like that, right? And then they said: Well, there’s a couple of possibilities…

And they kind of went off in a corner, and they talked about a couple of possibilities. And the one that they settled on was the one that I heard about. And that was: I’d like to sing God’s name for my new incarnation, my whole life long.

Apparently, they saw the slate for all over Earth, of available pregnant ladies, and they said: Ah, here’s a possibility; here in India.

You know, in India, lots of times, people spend their lives chanting God’s name, in any number of occupations. And so, he knew about India, and he said: Sure.

And so, his Soul started to descend down to the earthly plane again. The mother was willing, I assume, and he was on his way down, and then his Spirit guides said: Oh, by the way, you’re going to be a woman!

And he said: What?

He was still going down, though. And then they said: Oh, by the way, it’s a brothel in Bombay!

And he said: Oooh!

And the next instant, he was there with his mother.

The Law of Karma

So there are ups and downs of reincarnation, because of the working out of the law of karma, as Bill Ballard …

Link: “Pearls2U,” Bill Ballard’s youtube channel …  https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA ..

… calls them, the resolution of our magnetics; of our electromagnetic field. And other people call them the clarification of that field; the return to the great Light that we really are: Our Soul Light and our true splendor.

So this working out of karma is a very neutral kind of thing, you know?

Now I want to tell you about another instance. It is the kind of instance where you are likely to take sides; but God does not. And the Law of Karma does not; it is very neutral, ok?

. . . . .

Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … he did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

Incarnational Stories by Alice: Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp. In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake. he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead. 

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from physical form in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

. . . . .

The list is very long, of the murders that this man did during that time. Now, he did not think of it, at that time, as that. His thought was that it would be better for the world if people of Jewish culture were all dead. He obviously didn’t believe in reincarnation. And he had a great list of atrocities to his name.

Now, keep in mind that this is all a game. It is like playing a game of football, you know? One team, maybe, plays a lot rougher than another team. But in the long run, through the incarnations, the teams keep getting switched.

  • So on one incarnation, you are in the rough team. And you are always winning the football games; your team wins all the time.
  • And in the next incarnation, what do you know? You are in the gentle side that always gets smashed; the side that is always losing.

On and on it goes like this; you may go 1-2-3 on the rough side, and then 4-5-6 on the gentle side. But it has to even out for you.

So, to get back to this gentleman who was doing what he felt to be the right thing for Earth, in the concentration camps … he passed on. So after a while, he decided to reincarnate. Before I talk about that, though, I should include a little more about his concentration camp experience;

Part of the thing he did over there [in the concentration camp] had to do with rape … You know, that was commonplace there. And part of it had to do with killing. So when he decided to reincarnate, how he must have phrased it … I am gathering this after the fact … is that he did not want to rape any longer. And that was what he said to his Spirit guides, apparently. So he came back.

And I can only imagine, on his way down, the Spirit guides saying: How’s it going?

He is saying: I’m going down; I’ve determined it.

And he gets about half way down, and the Spirit guides say: By the way, you’re going to be Jewish!

And that, in fact, is apparently what happened; he became Jewish. Now when he was born, because of his very recent past lifetime, as soon as he found out he was Jewish, he felt that life was not worth living. And that is because, in the past lifetime, he thought that Jewish people were not worth existing on Earth. In other words, he has gone through his life never knowing why he felt that way, but in fact, his past lifetime determined that.

And in addition, at an early age, he suffered a self-inflicted genital mutilation that made it impossible for him to rape anyone physically.

God’s Sense of Humor and Our Soul Healing

Now where does God’s sense of humor come in? The sense of humor comes in, first of all, if you can imagine he became that which he previously felt was unworthy of being alive … There is a balancing of energies going on there, you see?

And the second thing that happened was that the form his ‘not raping’ took was so unexpected. The opposite acting out from raping is to rape oneself in that way; to mutilate one’s genitals.

And further, he had built up a very large samskara, a prenatal tendency, by all those deaths that had happened; he had built up a huge tendency to kill and to rape. And so, what happened was that his astral body, his emotional body, carried those tendencies into the astral realm.

And so, while he was sleeping, and while his mental mind was not working, he was out there actually attempting to kill people on the astral plane with his hatred, that was part of that prenatal tendency. And also to rape people, through the words that were stored in his second chakra (in his lower body) from his previous lifetime.

Now this may seem pretty horrible to you, but in fact, this is the way that the law of karma works. And if you stand back from it … if you stand back and just look at it neutrally …

  • You will see energetics at work that need to be resolved.
  • You will see clarification of the energy body that needs to take place.
  • And you won’t be thinking so much about the right and wrong of the Earthly roles that we undertake in various lifetimes. Because over many lifetimes, they are bound to even out. And all of us, every single one of us right now, needs to do a huge amount of clearing.

It is like football, you know? We win, we lose; we lose, we win! It goes on and on, and finally, at the end of the day, everybody has to tend to their injuries. Everybody gets in the hospital. Everybody does their best to cure what is ailing them from all of these injuries that they have received, over the dramatic display of the third dimensional duality game.

Well, do not be shocked! I will probably come up with some more of this from time to time, because I have finally come up with the point of view that it is interesting. It is like a Light show and Dark show, flickering like a movie.

And it is not that important. But it is important to heal our wounding and to cure ourselves of all of the cellular memories, the trauma that we’ve incurred over all the lifetimes.

Well, if you find yourself in that situation, or if you notice that you have been in the football game, do not feel bad, ok? It is just a game.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Children in the Salaspils concentration camp in Latvia during WWII (photo credit: YouTube screenshot)” … https://static.timesofisrael.com/www/uploads/2015/01/salapsil3-640×400.jpg ..

The two portions of this blog in blue font were excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

[End of video]

……………………………………..
RUDOLF HESS (HEß)

I sense a Soul resonance of the Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant described above and one of Adolf Hitler’s ministers, Rudolf Walter Richard Hess (Heß) …

Image: Rudolf Heß, by Bundesarchiv, Bild 146II-849, created 31 December 1932, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=5484303 … CC-BY-SA 3.0, CC BY-SA 3.0 de

Image: Rudolf Heß, by Bundesarchiv, Bild 146II-849, created 31 December 1932, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=5484303 … CC-BY-SA 3.0, CC BY-SA 3.0 de

The Life of Rudolf Hess

Wikipedia has this to say about the life of Rudolf Hess …

“After the Nazi seizure of power in 1933, Hess was appointed Deputy Führer of the NSDAP [the Nazi Party] and shortly received a post in Hitler’s cabinet as Minister without Portfolio. He was also appointed in 1938 to the Cabinet Council, and in 1939 to the Council of Ministers for Defense of the Reich. When Hitler decreed in 1939 that Hermann Göring was his official successor, Hess was named as the next in line. In addition to appearing on Hitler’s behalf at speaking engagements and rallies, Hess signed into law much of the legislation, including the Nuremberg Laws of 1935, which stripped the Jews of Germany of their rights in the lead-up to the Holocaust.

“Hess continued to be interested in aviation, learning to fly the more advanced aircraft that were coming into development at the start of World War II. On 10 May 1941 he undertook a solo flight to Scotland, where he hoped to arrange peace talks with the Duke of Hamilton, whom he believed to be prominent in opposition to the British government. Hess was immediately arrested on his arrival and was held in British custody until the end of the war, when he was returned to Germany to stand trial in the Nuremberg Trials of major war criminals in 1946. During much of the trial, he claimed to be suffering from amnesia, but later admitted this was a ruse. Hess was convicted of crimes against peace and conspiracy with other German leaders to commit crimes and was transferred to Spandau Prison in 1947, where he served a life sentence. Repeated attempts by family members and prominent politicians to win his early release were blocked by the Soviet Union. Still in custody in Spandau, he died by suicide in 1987 at the age of 93. After his death, the prison was demolished to prevent it from becoming a neo-Nazi shrine.” –from Link: “Rudolf Hess,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rudolf_Hess … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License … [Bracketed information and bolding are mine. –Alice]

What is Soul Resonance, in the Case of an Energetic Congruence Between Nazi War Criminals, Alive or Deceased, and Other People Now Living?

Whether the Soul resonance I felt, in this case, is incarnational (a past lifetime issue), or obsessional (that is, an entity obsession issue), or simply the chance visit of a ghost, or just admiration by a living person for another person, I cannot say.

Walk-In? If a person such as Rudolf Hess were to have been a prior incarnation of a person now living, then how might that be? As Rudolf Hess suicided in 1987, then the walk-in … into the currently living person … would have had to have taken place about 30 years ago.

The walk-in events I have read about in past occurred in the early youthful lives of the original tenants of the seized-upon bodies. In the putative case of a person now elderly, a Rudolf Hess walk-in would have to be hypothesized at a moment in middle age, possibly as the result of some Soul-searing event, or possibly a near-fatal illness, from which the original Soul fled the walked-into body.

Entity Obsession? I hypothesize that, in a case where extraordinary Soul wounding has occurred, it might be possible for the Soul-wounded person to be obsessed by the shadow of the personality of a person with very dark karma, such as a war criminal or sociopath, while that person is living, even though the war criminal or sociopath might be in prison.

Ghostly Haunting? After a war criminal or sociopath passes on, according to occult lore, it is possible that their astral form might haunt and obsess people for quite some time after their death, as the astral form purifies in the hellworlds.

So in that context, the restless ghost of a person who commits suicide or who is executed, and who is a war criminal, according to some schools of thought, might be said to have a propensity to ‘haunt’ people still living.

Fan Club? In the case of famous war criminals or sociopaths, just as in the case of great humanitarians, educators, musicians, and inspirational world leaders, I feel there may be fan clubs here on Earth. The books we read have a lot to do with who we are, so I feel it plausible that a person who develops a long-standing admiration for a very dark historical figure, and does lots of reading or viewing on the topic, may develop a Soul resonance with the war criminal or sociopath. To the clairly gifted, this might seem like an overlay of the photograph of the admired person, onto the energy field of the person who is his fan.

Whether any of these might be the case for the putative folks clairly envisioned, past and present, and described in this blog, who is to say? All this is cloaked in deepest mystery.

…………………………………………………………………
HERMAN WILHELM GOERING (GÖRING) 

I also sensed a Soul connection between the Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant described in the above blog and Hermann Wilhelm Göring. Here is more on Göring …

Image: “Hermann Göring, 1907, 7862-33, Depicted people: Göring, Hermann: Reichsmarschall, Oberbefehlshaber der Luftwaffe, Ministerpräsident von Preußen, Deutschland. Photographer unknown. By Bundesarchiv, Bild 183-R25668, in English Wikimedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R25668,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Hermann Göring, 1907, 7862-33, Depicted people: Göring, Hermann: Reichsmarschall, Oberbefehlshaber der Luftwaffe, Ministerpräsident von Preußen, Deutschland. Photographer unknown. By Bundesarchiv, Bild 183-R25668, in English Wikimedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R25668,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

The Life of Hermann Wilhelm Göring

“Hermann Wilhelm Göring (or Goering … 12 January 1893 – 15 October 1946) was a German political and military leader as well as one of the most powerful figures in the Nazi Party (NSDAP) that ruled Germany from 1933 to 1945. A veteran World War I fighter pilot ace, he was a recipient of the Pour le Mérite (The Blue Max). He was the last commander of Jagdgeschwader 1 (Jasta 1), the fighter wing once led by Manfred von Richthofen …” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License 

Image: Hermann Göring as a young man … http://c8.alamy.com/comp/CYP582/oberleutenant-hermann-goering-the-sanke-postcard-no-655-with-dedication-CYP582.jpg ..

“An early member of the Nazi Party, Göring was among those wounded in Adolf Hitler’s failed Beer Hall Putsch in 1923. While receiving treatment for his injuries, he developed an addiction to morphine which persisted until the last year of his life. After Hitler became Chancellor of Germany in 1933, Göring was named as Minister Without Portfolio in the new government. One of his first acts as a cabinet minister was to oversee the creation of the Gestapo, which he ceded to Heinrich Himmler in 1934. Following the establishment of the Nazi state, Göring amassed power and political capital to become the second most powerful man in Germany. In 1935, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Luftwaffe (air force), a position he held until the final days of the regime. Upon being named Plenipotentiary of the Four Year Plan in 1936, Göring was entrusted with the task of mobilizing all sectors of the economy for war, an assignment which brought numerous government agencies under his control and helped him become one of the wealthiest men in the country. After the Fall of France in 1940, he was bestowed the specially created rank of Reichsmarschall, which gave him seniority over all officers in Germany’s armed forces …” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License 

Image: Hermann Göring in his maturity, Bundesarchiv, Bild 102-13805, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Wilhelm_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-13805,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

Image: Hermann Göring in his maturity, Bundesarchiv, Bild 102-13805, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Wilhelm_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-13805,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

By 1941, Göring was at the peak of his power and influence, and Hitler designated him as his successor and deputy in all his offices. As the Second World War progressed, Göring’s standing with Hitler and with the German public declined after the Luftwaffe proved incapable of preventing the Allied bombing of German cities and resupplying surrounded German forces in Stalingrad. Around that time, Göring increasingly withdrew from the military and political scene to devote his attention to collecting property and artwork, much of which was taken from Jewish victims of the Holocaust. Informed on 22 April 1945 that Hitler intended to commit suicide, Göring sent a telegram to Hitler requesting permission to assume control of the Reich. Considering it an act of treason, Hitler removed Göring from all his positions, expelled him from the party, and ordered his arrest.

After the war, Göring was convicted of conspiracy, crimes against peace, war crimes and crimes against humanity at the Nuremberg trials. He was sentenced to death by hanging, but committed suicide by ingesting cyanide the night before the sentence was to be carried out.” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License [Bolding is mine. –Alice]

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Reincarnation . Ascension . Freedom of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mp ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

God’s sense of humor, German death camps, neutral mind, karma, social issues, soul wounding, cellular memories, clearing the aura, German concentration camps, Hermann Goring, Hitler death camps, human electromagnetic field, law of karma, Nazi masterplan,  Nuremberg trials, prenatal tendencies, reincarnation, incarnation, soul trauma, soul wounding, Hermann Goering, acting out, rape, murder, war, World War II, Auschwitz-Birkenau, Auschwitz, shadow of the personality, war criminal, Rudolf Hess, sociopath, antisocial personality, School of Theosophy, Soul resonance, entity obsession, dark fan club, suicide, capital punishment, haunting, suicide, walk-in, entity attachment, ghost, visions,

Reincarnation . Ascension . Freedom of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed and published on 25 September 2014; revised
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS
      • Story of the Two Warrior Friends
      • Life as a Forest Nature Spirit
      • Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth
        • TOM O’ THE FOREST, A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
      • Return to the Nature Realm
      • On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation
    • IT IS HARDER TO CLEAR SOUL WOUNDING WHEN WE ARE WITH THOSE WE KNEW IN PAST LIFETIMES
    • ON CLEARING SOUL TRAUMA BY WORKING WITH ONE’S OWN EMF
    • ON ATTAINING FREEDOM
    • POSTLUDE: CRAWDAD

Dear Ones,

In this video I talk about interactions of players in five of my incarnations, about Soul wounding, Soul clearing, and attaining freedom of mind.

There are nature scenes in the second half of the video, and an edited Summary beneath the video. The blue font indicates what has been copied to the anthology “Incarnational Memories” (that is, the incarnational stories including the poem).

VIDEO BY ALICE


SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS

I have three stories to tell about incarnations I remember (just a few of them), and my understanding of what I have learned or what is happening. And my thought is that it may help other people to interpret their own circumstances, and to trace them back, and to repair the wounding of old incarnations that were traumatic, and created time loops in our etheric net that need to be untangled and straightened out so that we can be in our full glory. So that’s my thought, and here are the stories. I hope I do them justice.

There was a time, a long time ago, when I was a warrior. And I had a friend who was a companion in arms. It was a very, very long time ago, before the discovery of America, and before the European continent became civilized, and like that. It was just a long, long time ago.

. . . . .

Story of the Two Warrior Friends

I was a warrior by trade. My friend and I stuck together. War is a very difficult experience, and so it is good to have a friend. We survived a lot of battles. We were kind of rough-hewn; you might have called us barbarians, from the vantage point of current civilization.

My friend had a woman; in current, civilized terms you might call her his wife. I was not the civilized sort; one time he found me with her, in an extremely compromising situation … in flagrante delicto, you might say. He became enraged, and he killed me on the spot.

Now the last thing I remember about that stabbing death is that I loved him so, and I hoped for his forgiveness, and that anguish of that death without finding forgiveness was embedded in my body at the site of the wound.

A terrible story! These are the kinds of stories that we remember, though! They are the first to come back into our Awareness … not all the good stories; just the terrible stories! Because those are the ones to do with Soul wounding, right?

. . . . .

Life as a Forest Nature Spirit

So then, many lifetimes went by. And eventually I found myself in the nature spirit world. I was a nature spirit, and I had a particular deva that I was very fond of. A deva is a very wise overseer nature spirit dweller on the astral plane. They live for a very long time; longer than humans. In fact, my deva may still be alive!

I was tiny; the deva was a huge and magnificent energy. I used to just hang around with my deva in total awe and adoration. And one day, I found myself near a beautiful pool of water. This was in the rustic times, when people lived in small villages.

I found myself, as a nature spirit, near a pool of water in a forest. And there were some human children, playing and diving in the water. And I thought to myself: I would really like to be a human! I saw a child that I recognized there, and that was the cause of my longing.

. . . . .

Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth

So, before I knew it, my deva arranged it! Before I knew it, I was a baby in that village! And as time went on, I, who had fallen in love as a nature spirit with that very young child, found myself married to him.

And what do you know?! It was the same guy that I had sought forgiveness from so long ago. And we were deeply and passionately in love. At a young age we were married. Before I knew it, I was with child. And before time rolled round again, I found myself giving birth. And in the process of giving birth to a beautiful baby girl, I lost my life.

The last thing that I remembered was my life blood draining out of me, over my legs. And a terrible concern for my husband, whom I loved dearly, and for my child, who had just been born. As I left my body, through my astral spirit I asked my husband if he would please take care of our child. And he agreed.

I wrote this poem about that lifetime …

TOM O’ THE FOREST
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
4 January 2018

 

Ah, Tom! Tom o’ the Forest!
Would that I had been there
with you, my own dear love,
as our child grew in strength
. . . and beauty

Would, if I could,
. . . have stopped the flow
. . . . . . of my life blood
. . . . . . . . . such loss
. . . . . . . . . such pallor
. . . . . . . . . . . . out onto the brown leaves
. . . . . . . . . . . . by the woodland pool
. . . . . . . . . . . . where we once bathed

Dearest my love
Such a long and weary while
. . . Stood I by your own side,
. . . . . . sighing

The blade that longing
. . . lent your throat
. . . . . . sliced mine
. . . . . . . . . as well

Tom of my life
Tom of my seried lives’ yearning
Blest be the day
when our twained paths
once more marry

. . . . .

Return to the Nature Realm

Because of that terrible experience I had: Of deepest love won, and suddenly lost through death, I went back to the nature realm for a while. What was happening back on Earth, with my husband and my child? My husband went into a terrible depression. He could not get over my death. And after a few years, in his despondency, he committed suicide.

And my child was left to survive on her own, with the help of friends in the village. So that is that story.

. . . . . 

On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation

Many, many years went by. Modern times came. And some fifteen years ago, I was walking along, and I felt a great thrilling of my Soul. A great resonance with some energy nearby. And before long I found out that this resonance had to do with a man and a woman who were friends.

Now what? … you may be thinking!

I felt a very strong kinship with both of them, on the spiritual plane. I did not know why; I could not explain it.

I could tell that the woman did not like me! And I could tell that the man was afraid of me. Shortly after that, the man and the woman got married.

It took a long time, listening telepathically, on the emotional plane and on the mental plane, to finally figure out all this stuff, as to what had actually happened. And why that moment in time happened. The closest I can tell you is this:

The man I met in this lifetime was the man I was married to in the forest: Tom of the Forest. The woman he married in this lifetime was my daughter born in the forest. He had decided, in this lifetime, to provide for her the love, the emotional support, that he was unable to provide in that lifetime.

He did not want to have anything to do with me, because of the pain of that separation when I died in childbirth long ago. She did not want to have anything to do with me because she was still feeling deserted by her mother from those ancient times.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

IT IS HARDER TO CLEAR SOUL WOUNDING WHEN WE ARE WITH THOSE WE KNEW IN PAST LIFETIMES

Now those feelings are prenatal tendencies and cellular memories that are stored because of trauma. We do not have to be with the people that created the trauma, to set that trauma free. In fact, if we are with those people, we are less likely to do so … because what is set up then is an energetic action / reaction, and ‘acting out’ of old wounds. So it makes it very difficult to clear ourselves.

ON CLEARING SOUL TRAUMA BY WORKING WITH ONE’S OWN EMF

The best way to clear is to work with one’s own electromagnetic field. We have talked about that many times in the past: All the tools that are available to us, and so forth.

The difficult thing is to step back, in neutrality, and understand that it is we ourselves that have to do this thing. We cannot do it with the help of another person. Souls ascend one by one, as Daniella Breen used to say. She is a wonderful teacher!

One by one, we ascend. Our electromagnetic field can only unfold into its true potential if we are not corded to other people.

ON ATTAINING FREEDOM

It is a hard thing, but a true thing. And realizing it creates freedom. Just knowing it creates freedom. Before we are totally free, there is a great freeing of the mind and the emotions. You know? [waves good-bye]

POSTLUDE: CRAWDAD

[Videoclip of crawdad. Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, Colorado.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Raccoon (throughout), chipmunk? (small, lower and higher left) and human (top left) footprints, by Alice B. Clagett, 25 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Raccoon (throughout), chipmunk? (small, lower and higher left) and human (top left) footprints, by Alice B. Clagett, 25 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor,” visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, cellular memories, human EMF, emotional freedom, incarnations, soul wounding, karma, soul wounding, stories by Alice, clearing the personal electromagnetic field, freedom of mind, karma, neutral mind, psychic cording, reincarnations, soul trauma, time loops in etheric net, nature spirits, war, warriors, betrayal, forgiveness, stories, astral cords, 2u3d, nature, photos by Alice,

Subconscious Symbolism: Think Tank . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 May 2017
Previous title: Unconscious Metaphor: Think Tank

  • ‘THINK TANK’ IMAGERY
  • ASTRAL STORY: THEFT OF PSYCHICALLY GIFTED CHILDREN
  • ASTRAL STORY: MENGELIAN EXPERIMENTS ON CHILDREN
  • ASTRAL STORY: EUTHANASIA OF PSYCHICALLY GIFTED CHILDREN ASSIGNED TO WORLD DOMINATION EXPERIMENT
  • THINK TANK CHILDREN EXPERIMENT MASTERPLAN: ZOMBIE ASSASSINATIONS ‘BY PROXY’
    • Lee Harvey Oswald Assassination by Mind Control ‘Masterplan’
    • International Warfare Story Variant: Incitation of Jihad to Violence Through Think Tank Children
    • International Warfare Story Variant: Think Tank Children Sexually Assault a Nation to Cause STDs
      • Did Mind Control by the Jinn Cause AIDS Transmission to Preserve Their Homeland in the Deserts of the Middle East?
    • ASTRAL STORY: TARGETING OF CHILDREN OF RICH AND POWERFUL BY MIND CONTROL ‘THINK TANKS’
    • CONCLUDING THOUGHTS

Dear Ones,

‘THINK TANK’ IMAGERY

There is a phrase that has given rise to an appalling astral story through the development of an unconscious metaphor: Think Tank

The collective unconscious of humankind, which I term the unconscious thought cloud of the world, has combined two images …

ASTRAL STORY: THEFT OF PSYCHICALLY GIFTED CHILDREN

The astral story is that psychically gifted are wooed away from their strapped-for-cash single moms with a monetary pledge, a gift of money, and a promise that their psychic abilities will be guided and directed. Once the children are in hand, they are imprisoned and their moms are either murdered or, without their knowledge, addicted to drugs, or set up for crimes they did not commit and imprisoned.

ASTRAL STORY: MENGELIAN EXPERIMENTS ON CHILDREN

With the parent gone, the kidnappers set about nefarious Mengelian experiments intent on world domination. Thus it is clear that these noospherically circulating dreams are dreams of the Controllers. (Much has been written about this class of beings by other authors, as can be found through internet research.)

The word ‘Mengelian’ refers to Josef Mengele, who did the ‘Angel of Death’ experiments in Nazi times …

Link: “Josef Mengele,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Josef_Mengele ..

ASTRAL STORY: EUTHANASIA OF PSYCHICALLY GIFTED CHILDREN ASSIGNED TO WORLD DOMINATION EXPERIMENT

To continue with the astral story: There have, purportedly, been 4 or 5 instances of the kidnapping of psychically gifted children, in batches of 5 or 6, with some additional children on hand to sub in in case of attrition (death by suicide or by murder for refusal to comply).

A recent experiment that caught my eye had to do with a batch of 5 or 6, attended by a matron adept at euthanasia using injected drugs. If a child caused any fuss, she euthanized him or her. The location of this astral story was purported to be Bakersfield, California.

The children purportedly were confined in ‘think tanks’ about 16 hours a day, with sensory deprivation, no internet access or other communication with the outside world, and using brainwashing techniques such as sleep deprivation, hypnosis, and encouragement of the Stockholm syndrome (psychological dependence on their captors).

The story went that they were insane for lack of social interaction, and that a few escaped to a fictional Native American reservation to the east of Bakersfield, where the Native Americans sheltered them, but were compelled by Bakersfield authorities to hand the children back to their captors, and that the children were then euthanized.

THINK TANK CHILDREN EXPERIMENT MASTERPLAN: ZOMBIE ASSASSINATIONS ‘BY PROXY’

Lee Harvey Oswald Assassination by Mind Control ‘Masterplan’

The idea of the experiment in the astral story was that, at an early age, the children could be programmed to express feelings of hatred and rage toward a specific person, and that this would cause that person to go insane. This would be on the model of popular lore regarding Lee Harvey Oswald the man who murdered Kennedy, having been mind controlled by an unknown powerful pychic(s) into his act of violence … a hypothesis supported by the actions of Jack Ruby, the man who soon thereafter murdered Oswald, the popular assumption being that the second man was also mind controlled into his act of violence, putatively by the same powerful psychic(s).

Thus the idea would be the takedown of the rich and powerful, worldwide, who refused to obey the Controllers who devised the ‘think tank’ experiments to create ‘assassination by proxy’ teams of psychics.

I have to admit, the idea is far-fetched, but what with the untoward things reported in the news, I can see how these urban legends might get started.

International Warfare Story Variant: Incitation of Jihad to Violence Through Think Tank Children

The more recent variation on the think tank children had to do with the subconscious visual images of think (the human brain) and tank (tank of war). Those who purportedly devised these experiments linked these two images and came up with a brainstorm …

Image: Brain Storm (Brain and rain and lightning beneath it) … https://cdn.clipart.email/56079996e60e5d87e45e4ee2e0cce93a_brain-brainstorm-brainstorming-with-lightning-bolt-and-rain-_1300-1300.jpeg ..

… to link incitement of war through these experiments. The astral story is that there were a number of attempts to get Mengelian think tank child teams to focus hatred on a person who espoused Jihad, with the intent to induce him to violence, which would then set off a war, which would then be of economic benefit, perhaps through canny stock market investments on the part of those who devised the experiment.

International Warfare Story Variant: Think Tank Children Sexually Assault a Nation to Cause AIDS Transmission

In more recent days, the astral stories assert that teams of children have focused on hatred-tinged sexual messages financed by the powers of one nation on the people of another nation, so as to undermine their morals and bring on increased incidence of sexually transmitted diseases such as AIDS.

Did Mind Control by the Jinn Cause Aids Transmission to Preserve Their Homeland in the Deserts of the Middle East? There is a side story that deals have been struck with the jinn … see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies … for their overarching help in transmitting these messages to the populace.

The story goes that the jinn, who want quiet places for their families, have been apprized of nature preserves here and there, where the human race will not intrude in numbers. These they think of as ‘their own’ lands, their favored homes being the deserts of the world, and especially the deserts of the Middle East.

In return, the stories go, the jinn are helping with air-wave distribution of the hyper-negatively-aspected sexual thought forms. What is not understood in this is the jinn’s own point of view, that being the advisability of diminution of the entire human race, which they rightfully perceive as overrunning and overstretching the resources of Earth. 

ASTRAL STORY: TARGETING OF CHILDREN OF RICH AND POWERFUL BY MIND CONTROL ‘THINK TANKS’

In addition, the children of the rich and powerful purportedly are targeted by mind control ‘think tanks’, so as to create trouble in the public lives of their parents, creating dependence on ‘advisers’ bought by the Controllers.

CONCLUDING THOUGHTS

All this is far-fetched and no doubt a product of the imagination, but it nevertheless has useful information within it. For instance …

  • It is important for each of us to stabilize our personal electromagnetic field during these times of cognitive dissonance associated with the Incoming Light. This has always been very important, and now even more so.
  • The rights of children are very important to the future of the world. Let us do what we can to protect them, education them, and uplift them, and also to allow them freedom of expression and freedom to follow their own hearts.
  • Let us not depict these sorts of astral stories and disseminate them through the mass media, as that might result in ‘acting out’.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Josef Mengele, Nazi, angel of death, unethical human experiments, assassination of Kennedy, Lee Harvey Oswald, Jack Ruby, mind control, Stockholm syndrome, Controllers, human affairs, children’s rights, think tanks, subconscious metaphors, unconscious thought cloud of the world, nationalism, mastery of mind, jihad, islam, astral stories, cognitive dissonance, mass media, acting out, jinn, djinn, genies, crime, law enforcement, human rights, voodoo, zombies, international law, warfare, psychic terrorists, military, war, AIDS, symbolism,

On the Current Status of Earth, the Traps Set by Annunaki, and the Task Now Before the Lightworkers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 29 November 2016; transcribed on 22 November 2018
Previously titled: The Awakening on Earth: The Task Before Us

  • ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
    AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki
  • SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION
    • ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION
      • Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori]
      • Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]
      • We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel]
      • Types of Harvest
      • The Last Earth Harvest
      • About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]
        • About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift
        • About Those Who Help Harvest on Earth

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the current status of Earth, the traps set by Annunaki, and the task now before the Lightworkers.

After the video are an Outline and an edited Summary of the video. At the end is a large section of Supplemental Information not in the video, with pertinent information from “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The current status of Earth is 5D [fifth dimensional], and that of her lifeforms is 4D-5D [fourth dimensional / fifth dimensional]. There are some lifeforms, no doubt, repeating 3D [the third dimensoion] elsewhere.
  • The Annunaki set traps for Lightworkers on Earth. We must learn to recognize and avoid these traps.
    • An Annunaku will woo a Lightworker’s spouse with mind control and astral rape, then pair the spouse with a sex worker or drug addict.
    • The intention is to degrade the astral matter of the Lightworker through the astral leveling process that occurs because of psychic bonding between paired couples.
    • To continue to serve the All, the Lightworker whose spouse has been captured by an Annunaku must sever his psychic bonds to his spouse, and turn to advaita, aligning his mind and heart and will with the great Mind and Heart and Will of God. None but God can aid the Lightworker in this instance.
  • Annunaki are shapeshifters who can walk into any human form. As Lightworkers, we must learn to recognize people by their Soul signature, and not by their physical body, so that we know with certainty with whom we are associating.
  • Annunaki attempt to bind Lightworkers to a physical location. Along with some other negative aliens, they work with geography, in 3D and 4D, dividing ‘milking’ of Souls up by latitude and longitude, geographically.
    • Know that we Lightworkers can be anywhere and ‘anywhen’.
    • If subconscious snags have been set in place to bind you to a location or to a certain geographical area, see to their solution in the physical realm.
  • This task is one of those that lie before us as 5D Lightworkers: To serve the All for the upliftment of positively aspected 4D lifeforms now on Earth.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki

I have a story to tell you, that is ongoing today. It is just something to look out for, because we can all stand in love and Light and joy at this moment, using my timeline technology … and using the languages of light and sound that are offered by the other Lightworkers on Earth right now. So at any time, we can experience the fifth dimension.

However, there is quite a drama going on in the fourth and third dimensions even now. Into this drama we can dip, and do what we can to help people from time to time.

Setting that aside, we may have … here on Earth right now … many people ascending into the fourth dimension, but not yet in the fifth dimension. That is a job for Lightworkers: To help those who find themselves in the lower fourth dimension to rise to the higher and positive fourth dimension, so that they can be ready to enter the fifth dimension, Christ consciousness.

Back to the story that is ongoing even now; because I want people to be aware of it, and to step away from it.

In the year 2000 or 2001, when all the X-flares were happening, at a solar maximum, I … along with another man and woman … activated; and we brought immense Light to Earth.

Almost immediately, within a matter of a month or so, two Annunaki appeared physically. They had inhabited the bodies of a man and a woman of regal stature (naturally). And their psychic powers were intensely beyond the range of anyone that I have ever met.

They caused some trouble right away; and that trouble is typical of what they do: They took over the physical forms of the other man and woman. And they used those forms to propagate misogyny and patriarchal domination in the group to which the man and woman belonged … so that I had to abstract myself and turn to advaita, and love of God only.

This broke the energy of the heart that was taking place at that time, and turned it to a large energy of hatred. That influence is now leaving Earth, for me.

However, these two walked-into people are still members of the spiritual group to which they belong.

The Annunaki could walk out at any time, to elsewhere, to do other work. But they find it useful to stay in those forms, so that they can create dissension amongst the Lightworkers … their intention being to degrade their Souls, and drag their astral matter down to Hell.

I will tell you a little more about the way that they work, so that you can avoid their physical presence …

They will cause a woman to turn away from her husband … or cause a husband to turn away from his wife … by wooing the one or the other.

Once wooed, they themselves will not have intercourse with that spouse. Rather they will, through mind control, force that spouse to have intercourse with a prostitute … a sex worker … or a drug addict … the intention being to degrade their astral matter.

If the other spouse continues to have psychic bonds with the person that they still love, then they also will be dragged down … And the energy of love and Light and joy on Earth will be decreased.

Therefore, it is essential for the Lightworker who is targeted, to stand as one with God … to make their electromagnetic field the same as that of Earth … and to avoid all psychic bonds.

Another thing that they will do, if they are successful in beginning the slow degradation of the Lightworker’s Soul, is: They will create a trap … a physical trap … through some hidden fear that the Lightworker has … to keep them in one geographic location. And the reason for this is, that they work with others of the Dark to geographically take control of Souls.

This geographic, latitudinal and longitudinal division of the Souls on Earth no longer really applies. Latitudinal and longitudinal rulership is part of the astral world … the fourth dimension; and Earth has risen to the fifth dimension.

So you need not stay where you are; you need not be there … because forces can be brought into play to weigh down the energy of the heart, if a person cannot be physically mobile.

We can all be anywhere, ‘anywhen’, you know? That we must stay right where we are is totally untrue. So whatever snags exist … whether it be that of health, or that of wealth and abundance … or whatever it is that you have been tagged with, that limits you as a Lightworker … Just see to that, in the physical realm, and then do as you will: Continue your work of bringing Light and love to Earth.

That is really all I have to say, right now, about the Annunaki … who are still attempting to polarize people to the Dark … those who are still in the astral realm, and those whom we shepherd to the Light.

So steer clear of them physically. Know their methods. And recognize them for who they are. Know that all is not as it seems to be. Assess the heart energy of every being.

A form can change, in a moment, from that of a man to that of a nonhuman being. You must know the Soul signatures of those with whom you deal. Know this.

Align with God. God conquers all. God is All. And God is all that we need.

At present, Earth is what you might call a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet. I was reading, in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ... last night, the history of Venus, which is very interesting, because they preceded us along these lines.

Right now, as I recall, Venus is in the sixth dimension; but it is called 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] … fifth and sixth dimensions … because there are those of Venus … those of Ra; our Hathor friends that guide us here on Earth … who moved from the sixth dimension of their own planet, into the fifth dimension, so as to be of service.

They wanted to be of service to other beings. Because of that, the social memory complex that is that of the beings of Venus is both fifth and sixth dimensional right now.

In the same way, right now, here on Earth, we have fourth and fifth dimensional Earth. We have Earth herself, which is in the fifth dimension. The fifth dimension is available to all of us, if we concentrate only on love and Light.

But the experience of the fourth dimension is available to many, right now. So those of us of the fifth dimension are also in service to those of the fourth dimension right now … to help them achieve the full potential that Earth has reached. This is as I see it right now.

I was reading, in “The Law of One,” last night, that 20 or 30 years prior to the Shift, the thought was different: The thought was that Earth would be fourth dimensional. Things did not turn out exactly as was predicted, you know? There was a big difference … a big change.

And that is all I can say about that right now: There is an experience of the fourth dimension on Earth, but the true potential of Earth is fifth dimensional. Were this not so, then my timeline technology … which is of the fifth dimension … would not work, here on Earth.

In the same way, the sound technology of Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … and the language of light of Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … would not work on Earth. But they do work, because Earth is in the fifth dimension.

There is such a diversity, here on Earth … such an incredible diversity! Look at the Martians that are here on Earth right now … they are so warlike! How is the Shift going to happen for them? What is going to happen? It will take some time, right? And no doubt, there are some lifeforms, that will be repeating the 3D experience elsewhere.

So we have to think about all the beings here on Earth … and elsewhere … and do our best to uplift everything … the All … right? [laughs]

There is a lot more to be discovered, is there not? But my final word on this is: Watch out for the Annunaki! Read up on them! You can check in the “Ascension Glossary” …

Link: “Annunaki,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

… and find out about all the different beings who are not of love and Light, who are hanging out on Earth. But while you are reading it, do not forget: Stick with love and Light and joy! Those are far more powerful than all that crazy stuff!

All right, you guys, take care! Talk to you later. Bye bye.

[End of video]

…………………………………………………….
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION

ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

This is about how Venus also became a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet for awhile: See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answer 11 …
89.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#11 ..

This is about how Venus later became a 6D [sixth dimensional] planet, but Ra chose to become 5D, so as to be of service to the lifeforms on Earth. Because Ra is of the Venus social memory complex, Venus is now a 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answers 12 and 13 …
89.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#12 ..
89.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#13 ..

LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

Elsewhere in “The Law of One,” Ra states that it is now 6th density, hoping for 7th density in 2.5 million years …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 19 …
14.19  … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#19 ..

This changeup has apparently taken place through their service to the All on Earth, which they explain as resolving of paradoxes by balancing, with a neutral mind, through the Law of One, energies of love/Light (which is to say, service to others) with energies of light/Love (which is to say, service to self).

Understanding that the difference between entities of negative and positive polarity is the result of a slight imbalance in these two energies … that of love and that of Light … will aid us, as Lightworkers, in being of useful service to the many beings now on Earth. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 20 …
14.20 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#20 ..

RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION

Here are Ra’s predictions made 30 years ago about the 2012 awakening. These differ in some regards from Lightworker information on the topic …

Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori] 

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 15 …
6.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#15 ..

My understanding is that Judy Satori’s intel has to do with a Great Age … which may or may not correspond to a Harvest, and takes 4 minor ages of 26,000 years each; which would be a total of 104,000 years for a Great Age. As I recall, I read this in an article entitled “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … The website has been redesigned (2018); I hope the information may still be there.

Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 17, question-answer 29 …
17.29 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=17#29 ..

According to the intel of most Lightworkers, this Harvest took place in late 2012. However, identification of timelines is always imprecise because of the inherent ambiguities of the Free Will principle. For more on this, see …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon, 27 April 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes … See the first three paragraphs of “Thoughts and Observations from Tom”

We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel] 

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 18 …
6.18 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#18 ..

Judy Satori’s intel is that Earth is now 5D. Further, Judy Satori’s language of light technology, my timeline technology, Tom Kenyon’s sound technology are working on Earth because she is now a 5D planet.

It may be that the upsurge of love and Light in 2012, just before the Shift, bumped her up to 5D at that time, making it possible for all the lifeforms on her to achieve 5D awareness as well.

Types of Harvest

These are negative in 10% of cases, positive in 60% of cases, and mixed in 30% of cases. See …

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 65, question-answer 13 …
65.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=65#13 ..

According to Lightworker intel in 2012, the Harvest on Earth was overwhelmingly positive because of a massive influx of love and Light in 2012.

The Last Earth Harvest

According to Ra, 25,000 years ago, in the last Earth harvest, the harvest was very small. The few who were harvested chose to remain in 3D to be of service to others, though they could at any time ascend to 4D. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answers 16 and 17 …
14.16 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#16 ..
14.17 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#17 ..

About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]

In the 2011 harvest, some (just a few) may choose to go from this planet to a 4D service to self planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 11, question-answer 6 …
11.6 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#6 ..

Here is information on the few from Earth who have previously sought service on a 4D service to self planet. These are Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 8 through 11 …
11.8 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#8 ..
11.9 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#9 ..
11.10 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#10 ..
11.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#11 ..

One is in the Orion group, one in Cassiopeia, and one in the Southern Cross. Genghis Khan, who is in the Orion group, now acts as a ‘shipping clerk’; he disseminates mind control information to the Orion crusaders. See …

LInk: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 12 through 15 … 
11.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#12 ..
11.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#13 ..
11.14 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#14 ..
11.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#15 ..

About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift. Many will repeat the 3rd cycle. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 13, question-answer 23 … 
13.23 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=13#23 ..

On Those Who Help Harvest on Earth. Our harvesters …  planetary angels; Confederation entities, and Guardians or light bringers. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 51, question-answer 1 …
51.1 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=51#1 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Annunaki, misogyny, patriarchal domination, mind control, Awakening, lightworkers, Harvest, Law of One, Ascension, dimensions, astral matter, demonization, Soul devolution, service to self, service to others, Soul evolution, JScambio, shape shift, shapeshift, advaita, geography, walk-in, timelines, languages of light and sound, unusual beings, Martians, war, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Orion group, Cassiopeia, Southern Cross, planetary angels, Confederation, Guardians, light bringers, Hathors, Ra, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Alice’s perilous tales, stories, stories by Alice, heart energies, hatred, sixth dimension, New Beginning,

On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017

Image:  “The head of an ant seen very close up,” by Steve Jurvetson, 27 November 2005, from https://www.flickr.com/photos/jurvetson/70704300 … at “File:Ant head closeup.jpg” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ant_head_closeup.jpg … CC BY 2.0 Generic … DESCRIPTION: The ant was the bane of the Ancient Ones, the Martian pioneers of planet Earth … the people from whom the Elder Race of Earth bacteria derived.

Image: “The Ant: The Bane of the Ancient Ones, the Martian Pioneers … the Peoples from Whom the Elder Race of Earth Bacteria Derived” … “The head of an ant seen very close up,” by Steve Jurvetson, 27 November 2005, from https://www.flickr.com/photos/jurvetson/70704300 … at “File:Ant head closeup.jpg” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ant_head_closeup.jpg … CC BY 2.0 Generic …

DESCRIPTION: The ant was the bane of the Ancient Ones, the Martian pioneers of planet Earth … the peoples from whom the Elder Race of Earth bacteria derived.

  • ON MARTIAN BACTERIA: GOOD MARTIANS AND BAD MARTIANS
  • HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE ANCIENT ONES
  • HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE COLONISTS OF HUMAN ‘SPACE STATIONS’
    • Human Sexual Dimorphism Leads Us to Forget the All
    • The Earth Polarity Experiment: Catalysts to Soul Evolution
  • ON COMMUNICATING WITH THE MARTIANS THAT COLONIZE OUR PHYSICAL BODIES
  • MARTIAN SPACE TRAVEL ADAPTATIONS: LONG DORMANCY AND COSMIC RAY CONSUMPTION
    • Life Span of Bacteria
    • Bacterial Dormancy
    • Bacteria That Consume Radiation
  • ON NEGOTIATIONS WITH ‘SERVICE TO OTHERS’ MARTIANS REGARDING FUTURE COLLABORATIVE SPACE EXPLORATION
  • ON THE HUMAN BODY AS A PRIMATE-MARTIAN GENETIC COLLABORATION
  • ON EVOLVING OUR WORLD VIEW TO ENCOMPASS OUR BODY AS ‘THE ALL’
  • ON NEGOTIATING WITH ‘SERVICE TO SELF’ MARTIANS THAT COLONIZE THE HUMAN GASTROINTESTINAL TRACT, SO AS TO AVOID WARS OF AGGRESSION THAT DECIMATE OUR HUMAN SPECIES
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ON MARTIAN BACTERIA: GOOD MARTIANS AND BAD MARTIANS

For those of my readers that are into my story about the Martian bacteria that colonize the human gastrointestinal tract, I have quite a tale to tell today.  As you may know, there are ‘good’ and ‘bad’ Martians, which is to say, those who are of service to the All, and those who are service to self. We humans can expect fruitful cooperative alliances with the former, whereas through diet and appropriate eliminative techniques, we may hope to optimize the numbers of the latter which occupy the ‘space stations’ that we call our physical bodies.

HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE ANCIENT ONES

My understanding is that the bacteria eking out a living on their own here on planet Earth … and which do not form colonies such as those found within mammals … are known as the ‘Ancient Ones’ of the Martian species collectively termed, here on Earth, ‘the Elder Race’.

The Ancient Ones of these peoples were here on Earth before humankind, and were subject to the perils of predation by insects, spiders, and other beings. Thus the advisability of finding a safer ecological niche, such as within a mammalian gastrointestinal tract, circulatory system (whether blood of lymph); or in some cases less beneficial to the mammal, the muscle or nervous system.

In the view of the colonists, the Ancient Ones are the pioneers, the very brave ones, whose existence might be cut off at any time by one slash of the razor-sharp mandibles of that fierce and loathsome being, the Ant. To be truthful, up close and personal, I see ants in the same light.

Image: Jaws of an Ant … https://photos.smugmug.com/Ants/Taxonomic-List-of-Ant-Genera/Camponotus/i-T8nzJ22/2/L/castaneus2-L.jpg ..

To a Martian bacterium, an ant must represent a threat a little like this …

Image: Early humans Fight Giant Bird for Prey … https://paulxwillis.files.wordpress.com/2012/04/dscf6177.jpg ..

Or, considering the size factor, the threat may be more like this …

Image: Big Gorgosaurus dinosaur attacks little Pachyrhinosaurus dinosaur, by Kidzworld …  http://s3.amazonaws.com/kidzworld_photo/images/20131217/a9bc1c07-3d8c-4a2b-b8d1-9ac478d171d2/gorgosaurus-attack.jpg ..

Humankind, being so very large compared to bacteria, might well be considered a capacious, hospitable home to them, a refuge from the rapacious terrors of the world at large. When you think about it from the point of view of a bacterium, one gulp by any number of beings inside whom life is impossible or improbable, or one springtime shower, or a too-warm day in the desert, might be the end of one family line. Here is more about this …

HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE COLONISTS OF HUMAN ‘SPACE STATIONS’

For those Martian colonies that have established ‘space stations’ inside human beings’ bodies, perils are predictable. Daily human elimination (that is, defecation) culls many members of their colonies. Lack of bonding with individuals, together with quick formation of deep friendships, makes up for this.

In addition, there is. in the making, a social memory complex; which is to say that the deep roots of their subconsciousness are being brought to the Light of consciousness among members of the Elder Race here on Earth, and perhaps throughout their far-flung species that have sallied forth, on the wings of the Solar winds, to colonize other planets in our Solar System …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … 11.17http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 … and also … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=social+memory+complex … Or search the term: social memory complex

… just as there is for humankind.

In an attempt to understand the complex adaptive behaviors of ants and bees, our science calls this animal instinct. But in the case of the Martian bacterial colonies in humans, it is much more than this. For these colonies, bathed as they are in the astral matter of humankind, have developed, in sync with us, a greater notion of the All, which is imprinted in their budding social-memory-complex.

Though they may live for only a few days, individually, our Martian allies are born with the totality of memories of their kind, which is to say, they are able to tap into a vast body of knowledge; greater than that available to humans who have not yet attained cosmic mind.

In this they are like our Neanderthal relatives, who were described in the first of the “Ayla (Earth’s Children)” book series. For those who are unfamiliar with this book series, Ayla was a Cro-Magnon woman who was raised by Neanderthals. See Link: “Ayla (Earth’s Children)” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayla_(Earth’s_Children) ..

Image: Cro-Magnon (left) and Neantherthal man (right) by Mihin89 https://www.deviantart.com/mihin89/art/Cro-Magnon-and-Neanderthal-206648362 ..

In a physical sense, this instantaneous continuity of social memory might be explained thus: As bacteria reproduce asexually, through a fission (cloning) process, the offspring has the same DNA as the parent …

Link: “Fission (biology)” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fission_(biology) ..

Thus, why might it not have the same social memory as the parent? Might not parent and child, having the same genetic makeup exactly, be considered the same organism?

Thus, for a highly advanced species of Martians, who serve the All, and colonize the human gastrointestinal tract as benevolent allies of the human body, the daily loss of many members of the colony through the process of human elimination (that is, defecation) might be held philosophically as the loss of some portion of one’s ‘other selves’, these being also oneself, who remains alive.

Human Sexual Dimorphism Leads Us to Forget the All

In this sense, the sexual dimorphism of the colonists’ human ‘homes’ might be seen as a digression or dissimulation that leads our species astray from the truth of the All. Benevolent Martian bacteria might be seen as having the eternal Truth close at hand from asexual birth to asexual rebirth.

The Earth Polarity Experiment: Catalysts to Soul Evolution

Seen in another light, that of a benevolent God and of the impetus of creation toward Soul evolution, sexual dimorphism amongst humans … with all the suffering it entails … is a catalyst towards Soul evolution …

“The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of this, using the terms ‘sexual energy transfer’ and ‘evolution’ … 32.2https://www.lawofone.info/s/32#2 … It seems to me that this passage implies most humans, until they seek the upward path of Spirit, experience sexual energy transfer as a third chakra event; as dominance by the man and submission by the woman. I would then add that these free will choices by the man and the woman would, through many lifetimes of suffering, lead to the higher notion of service to the All. Thus the consciousness of each might rise from that of the third chakra to that of the fourth chakra; to a sense of unconditional love.

Similarly, the human-Martian genetic alliance, which combines relatively Bonobo-like, pacific personality traits with the aggressiveness found in Mars ‘service-to-self’ beings, is a catalyst to Soul evolution. That is so because this alliance introduces disease and a lesser life span to the human equation.

From this perspective, then, disease offers opportunities for accelerated Soul evolution; and disease is caused by a propensity to poor diet and poor exercise choices, which ramp up the presence of Mars ‘service to self’ bacteria in the body, and their influence on the human gut brain.

For more on catalysts to accelerated Soul evolution in the Earth polarity experiment (a prime example of which is mammalian sexual dimorphism), see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=catalyst+evolution+sexual There is a question-answer on sexual dimorphism as a catalyst to Soul evolution here … 95.19http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=95#19 ..

ON COMMUNICATING WITH THE MARTIANS THAT COLONIZE OUR PHYSICAL BODIES

As to the ability of Martian (bacterial) colonies within our human form to communicate with us, the answer is: Yes, they can do this through telepathy. However, unless we first optimize our human vehicle through diet, eliminative (colon cleansing) techniques, pure water, and exercise, we will contact our Martians as warrior foes rather than as allies.

Looked at from an asexual reproductive standpoint, where all bacteria with a common ancestor are viewed as one Martian individual, there may be only a handful of Martians, whether ‘good’ or ‘bad’ in any one human body, and these might be the voices purporting to be representatives of our Martian colonies that are heard from time to time on the astral plane.

MARTIAN SPACE TRAVEL ADAPTATIONS: LONG DORMANCY AND COSMIC RAY CONSUMPTION

Life Span of Bacteria

The life span of bacteria varies by type of bacterium. Some live only a few minutes or a few hours. Others live for a few years. See …

Link: The post by Karthikeyan Ramalingam, B.S., Abdur Rahman University, 10 October 2012, in ResearchGate … https://www.researchgate.net/post/What_is_the_average_life_span_of_a_bacteria ..

Some, trapped in a dormant state in rock salt, have been revived after 250 million years, according to the BBC; see …

Link: “Sci/Tech: Alive … After 250 Million Years,” in BBC News, 18 October 2000 … http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/sci/tech/978774.stm ..

Bacterial Dormancy

The ability of bacteria to survive for such a long time in a dormant state allows them to become space travelers. In point of fact, NASA proposes that this may be the case, and that the sort of alien beings found in a meteorite in 2011 might be related to the giant bacterium Titanospirillum velox. For more on this, see …

Link: “NASA Scientist ‘Finds Alien Fossils on Meteorite’,” updated 6 March 2011, 4:48 pm … http://www.abc.net.au/news/2011-03-07/nasa-scientist-finds-alien-fossils-on-meteorite/1969084 ..

Well then, could it be that a race of Martian giants are those who are the space travel contingent of what may be a very diverse group of beings whose life line originated on Mars?

Bacteria That Consume Radiation

Bacteria specialized as space travelers might also have the ability to eat radiation; see …

Link: “X-treme Microbes: Radiation Eaters,” by the National Science Foundation … https://www.nsf.gov/news/special_reports/microbes/radiationeaters.jsp ..

This would facilitate interplanetary explorations in our Solar system and possible colonization in other star systems. This method of space exploration is an elegant solution, as it utilizes interplanetary systems of conveyance already in place … such as the expectable movements of meteor showers and comets … for dispersal, rather than requiring internally produced fuel, such as rocket fuel, which is easily exhausted.

Compare the two cylindrical images below. One is of modern-day bacteria, and one of fossil structures resembling bacteria found in a meteorite …

Image: Cylindrical E. Coli Bacteria, from Wikimedia … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/32/EscherichiaColi_NIAID.jpg .. 

Image: “Chain structures resembling bacteria found on the surface of the ALH84001 meteorite using SEM,” in MicrobeWiki – Kenyon College … https://microbewiki.kenyon.edu/index.php/File:Meteorite5.png ..

ON NEGOTIATIONS WITH ‘SERVICE TO OTHERS’ MARTIANS REGARDING FUTURE COLLABORATIVE SPACE EXPLORATION

There are talks about using the newly discovered cosmic-ray-eating bacteria to feed astronauts, or possibly to be genetically added to the human DNA, to allow human space exploration.

I request that the rights of Martians, as a sentient alien species allied to us, be considered as part of the experimental design process. Our planet Earth has but two principles in design and purpose: These are the All, and Free Will. Let us not war on our allies; let us not attempt to control them, but rather to honor their Free Will in this decision-making process.

I further note the likely evolution of space-exploring humans into a more territorially aggressive species if we humans … who are new to the science of gene-splicing and unsophisticated with regard to its reverberations through our timelines … were to attempt to use gene-splicing to introduce elements of the Martian genetic material to the DNA of human space travelers. That is because the Elder Race has a greater drive to territorial aggression than do humans.

This DNA change-up would make it unlikely the altered humans could contact the star civilization of Alpha Centauri, an old and very wise star race which is understandably averse to the species trait of territorial expansion.

My own thought on this is that human space exploration will bear much more enticing fruits if attempted from the Fifth Dimension and upward, than it would through Third Dimensional space travel.

ON THE HUMAN BODY AS A PRIMATE-MARTIAN GENETIC COLLABORATION

Along the current line of scientific inquiry into addition of cosmic-ray-eating bacterial material into human genes for the sake of space exploration, I note the Elder Race may long ago have arranged for its own human gene-splicing experiments through a cache of genetic material we term ‘introns’ and amateurishly consider to be genetic ‘trash’. I note the likelihood that the introns of the human genome represent a pre-existing, coalition of DNA template between the primate and primitive Martian colonists of Earth, planned and provided by the genetic specialists of the Elder Race. Though their selection of genes among this cache of introns, the Elder Race may have created the ever-evolving iterations of beings that led to the current human form …

Link: “Timeline of Human Evolution,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_human_evolution ..

Image: “Alternative View of Bipedal Hominoid-Hominid,” image adapted from National Geographic Magazine, from Evolution-Involution … http://evolution-involution.org/bipedal_hominoid_hominid_alt.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Hominoid-Hominid Iteration

Image: Neanderthal Evolutionary Line and Their Gene Commingling with Human Evolutionary Line, from Science Journal … http://www.starshipnivan.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/Human-cousins.jpg .. 

In other words, the alliance of our long-ago ancestors with the Ancient Ones of Mars, may be the cause of rapid primate evolution. Our human form may have been, since very early days, part primate and part Martian …

Link: “Complex Life Traced to Ancient Gene Parasites,” by Brandon Keim, 9 June 2010, 12:41 pm, in Wired … https://www.wired.com/2010/06/intron-origins/ … Search the term: mobile group II introns

ON EVOLVING OUR WORLD VIEW TO ENCOMPASS OUR BODY AS ‘THE ALL’

For those who take this story to heart, and begin to consider whether it may or may not be true, the prospect of being a ‘colony’ rather than a discrete individual human being may be a little daunting. This is because we of the Western world pride ourselves on our individuality, and prize, over all, our physical bodies. As we place our Awareness on our individual self and our physical body, rather than on our Souls and subtle bodies … or on our budding social memory complex as a species … we get, as it were, stuck in the ‘material rut’. We see no farther than ourselves.

Now suddenly, as we begin to conceive the colonial effort within our simple human form, our ‘self’ becomes our ‘many selves’. Our world view crashes headlong into this greater reality: We are One, and we are the All. This is true even within our own physical bodies. It is true in the greater reality of the budding social memory complex of our species, jostled as it is by the many social memory complexes of the All.

In our telepathic talks with our Martian colonist allies, who do their best to keep their home, our physical bodies, in perfect working order, let us exercise diplomacy in the same way that they do. Let us treat them with the highest respect, as they do us. In this way our life on Earth will become more harmonious.

ON NEGOTIATING WITH ‘SERVICE TO SELF’ MARTIANS THAT COLONIZE THE HUMAN GASTROINTESTINAL TRACT, SO AS TO AVOID WARS OF AGGRESSION THAT DECIMATE OUR HUMAN SPECIES

Then, as to those of our Martian we deem foes … those colonists of our bodies who lead us, through the dark, unaware under-realm of our gut brain, into unconsecrated wars against others of our species, for the sake of their own alliances with others who are ‘service to self’ … Let us look at this situation of war from their point of view … They want war. They also want to colonize human bodies, and to live in their gastrointestinal tracts, specifically in their feces. Hmm… I would say to them …

If there is a catastrophic war, say a world war, what will happen? Many human bodies will die, so there will be far less human bodies to colonize. This cannot be good, can it?

There will be disruptions in food supply, so there will be little to eat. So, in the humans that remain, there will be little excrement. This cannot be good, can it?

In this way I would speak to the Martians who are ‘service to self’, for the sake of the greater good, the All. I pray this diplomatic avenue may prove of service to you as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

An excerpt consisting of section “HISTORY OF MARTIANS ON EARTH: THE ANCIENT ONES” of this blog was published here … Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 26 July 2018 from a blog published on 21 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

See also …

Link: “The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fN6 ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul … Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Link: “Sentient Germs?! Bacteria from Mars?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 April 2015; revised 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sl ..

……………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

bacteria, Martians, space exploration, star brothers and sisters, service to self, service to others, All, free will, Ra, neanderthals, human evolution, human-Martian alliance, Mars aliens, Law of One, human body, mobile group II introns, Cro-magnon, human evolution, war, catalysts to evolution, Soul evolution, sexual dimorphism, disease as evolutionary catalyst, gender as evolutionary catalyst, star brethren, DNA, co-creation of reality, aggression, peace, war, genetics, gut brain, service to self, service to others, sanctuary, space station, Mars colonies, unity, harmony, social memory complex, Martians, bacteria, history, my favorites, bioengineering, introns, Alpha Centauri, space exploration, Fifth Dimension, Third Dimension, DNA, territorial expansion, life on Earth, origins of life on Earth,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: “My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
19 November 2016

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells, incoming light,

Urban Legends: Black Magic, the Tachyon Field, and Electronic Devices . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 13 November 2016; published on 14 November 2016
Previously titled: Black Magic, the Tachyon Field, and Electronic Devices

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • About Electronics Going Down During Solar Events
    • The Urban Legend About Using the ‘Tachyon Field’ as a Weapon of War . Or Is It the ‘Attack Y’all Field’?
    • The True Story: Hatred of Women Expressed Through Group Energy
    • The Urban Legend (Continued): Authority by Government Grant to Kill Women?!
    • The Truth About the Tachyon Field Experiment
    • What to Do When the Incoming Clair Vibe is Hatred of You Specifically
    • The Moral: Hatred Destroys This World, But Love Builds It Up
    • Electronics Are Halfway Between the Physical and the Astral Plane
    • On Exercising Our Trimurti Powers Wisely

Dear Ones,

After this video there is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

About Electronics Going Down During Solar Events

I have something short and sweet to tell you about black magic and electronics. I have spoken in other blogs about how, during times of solar flair … Solar Events … lots of times my electronics will act kerflooey and go down … just stop working … especially during X-flares or multiple M-flares. That has not been happening much in recent years, but I have experienced a lot of near misses happening.

What I notice is that the astral air thickens with telepathy about other people’s curses; for instance, if I am on the internet, I might hear them saying: Get off the internet! Get off the internet!

And I do not want to, because I am working on something, right? They do not know what they are doing, I feel. But their subconscious minds are demanding that I get off the internet. From my own energy field what happens is, a kind of a sparky energy starts coming out of my eyes, and a kind of a sparky energy … little sparks … starts coming out of my heart chakra as well.

I believe it is these energies of annoyance or aggravation that are causing the trouble with the electronics. So what I do now, when I start to hear something annoying on the clair hearing plane, is that I get up and walk away from the electronics. If I stay away from the electronics for a little while, then that that whole thing clears, and I can go back and work safely.

So there is a fail-safe mechanism, and that is our own hearts. We can stop this stuff from happening if we rise to Awareness of the subconscious things that are happening all around us, and we act on that information in a conscious way.

The lesson or moral I would draw from this is that hatred tears things down, on Earth. Even annoyance and aggravation are a very mild form of hatred that destroys things: Electronics stop working, and phones stop working. All kinds of things stop working.

But love is the energy that will co-create the New Reality on Earth.

The Urban Legend About Using the ‘Tachyon Field’ as a Weapon of War . Or Is It the ‘Attack Y’all Field’?

There is an urban legend about the ‘Tachyon Field’ that could be produced during group meditation when somebody mind controls everyone else in the group. There was a wild astral story going round, some years ago, to the effect that this Tachyon Field could be used as a weapon of war by the military. Because of that, I prefer to call it the ‘Attack Y’all Field.’

The True Story: Hatred of Women Expressed Through Group Energy

But the truth of the matter is that this field of energy that was happening, happened because the leader of the meditation was feeling anger and hatred, and upset against women.

He was leading a mixed group of men and women in meditation. And so what happened was that he and the other men in the group that were under his command, used that energy to attack the women in the group.

The Urban Legend (Continued): Authority by Government Grant to Kill Women?!

A grant was approved for the study of this ‘weapon of war’ … so the Urban Legend has it … and a trial was begun, using the women in the meditation group as test subjects. The question, to be proven or disproven, was: Could the ‘attack y’all field’ be used by the men in the meditation group to destroy the women in the group? The Pentagon would pay good money for this, or so this amazing urban story went. 

The experiment was undertaken. Some of the women passed on because of it. Others felt that their lives were endangered, but if they rested in faith, then they came through it all right. So, at least according to the astral stories, there were some deaths … some people going missing … and then other people that rose to faith and got through the whole thing.

The Truth About the Tachyon Field Experiment

The ‘attack y’all field’ is the energy of hatred, of misogyny, of loathing, of anger, of annoyance, of grievance … some kind of negative energy of the heart chakra that goes out and attacks the person that is the object of that emotion.

It is much worse in a group, if a bunch of people get together and decide they are going to attack someone. Whether it is a bunch of women attacking a man, or a bunch of men attacking a woman, or attacking someone of the same gender, it just does not matter. It is the numbers of people that feel hatred for some particular person, or perhaps for a smaller group, that cause the trouble and the mischief on Earth.

What to Do When the Incoming Clair Vibe is Hatred of You Specifically

If you are targeted like that, what they say is: Send the energy back, transformed with love. With your mind and with your open heart you say …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

There is nothing that the black magic realm can do with that … nothing at all. This is the energy of Christ consciousness that you send back. And there is no response from the lower realms … from the hellworlds … for that. It cannot be.

The Moral: Hatred Destroys This World, But Love Builds It Up

It is the same with electronics, you see.

Other people’s hatred, directed at us, can influence our electronics to temporarily go down.

In the same way, hatred destroys this world.

But our loving heart energy can influence the electronics to work perfectly, proving that love builds this world. Why is this?

Electronics Are Halfway Between the Physical and the Astral Plane

We can influence the electronics to work perfectly because electronics are halfway between the astral realm and the physical realm in the way that they work … and the energy that they work with. So we can see in them that they are more sensitive to the energy of our human electromagnetic fields.

As such, as half-astral inventions, they can prove this point that hatred destroys this world; it is that ‘Shiva, Shiva’ thing. And love builds this world up. That is that ‘Brahma’ feeling: Love builds the world up. And then there is Lord Vishnu, who sustains creation. After Lord Brahma creates … manifests … reality, it is Lord Vishnu that dreams the dream of the illusion until a new illusion is built.

On Exercising Our Trimurti Powers Wisely

This is the Trimurti: Lords Shiva, Brahma, and Vishnu. All beautiful … all absolutely beautiful energies, but can we use them wisely? Can we use the Shiva energy to destroy what ought to be destroyed? And can we use the Brahma energy … the great energy of creation … to build that which must be built for New Earth?

And can we let that ‘tachyon field’ thing go? It is time!  And it is time to stop worshiping Lord Shiva just because we feel angry; do you not feel it to be so? Lord Shiva ought to be the thing that we use, with great discretion, to tear down the old so that the great New can begin … a New Beginning for Earth, do you not agree? 

That is all for now. Talk to you all later.

Image: “Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva Seated on Lotuses with Their Consorts, Saraswati, Lakshmi and Paravati respectively. ca 1770. Guler, India,” at V&A Museum … in Wikipedia .. public domain … DESCRIPTION: The three greatest Hindu deities are shown here together with their consorts. They are sometimes regarded as a trinity, who together represent aspects of the supreme godhead. The four-headed Brahma, holding copies of the oldest Indian sacred scriptures, the Vedas, together with his consort Saraswati, symbolises the power of creation. Next to him the blue Vishnu, with his consort Lakshmi, represents the energy that upholds and preserves creation. To their right Shiva, with his wife Parvati, embodies the power of destruction. All three divine couples sit on lotus flowers, which are one of the most ancient Indian symbols of purity and spiritual power. This painting may have been made for the enjoyment of a local nobleman or ruler and was probably the work of local artists in north-west India.

Image: “Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva Seated on Lotuses with Their Consorts, Saraswati, Lakshmi and Paravati respectively. ca 1770. Guler, India,” at V&A Museum … in Wikipedia .. public domain …

DESCRIPTION: The three greatest Hindu deities are shown here together with their consorts. They are sometimes regarded as a trinity, who together represent aspects of the supreme godhead.

The four-headed Brahma, holding copies of the oldest Indian sacred scriptures, the Vedas, together with his consort Saraswati, symbolises the power of creation.

Next to him the blue Vishnu, with his consort Lakshmi, represents the energy that upholds and preserves creation.

To their right Shiva, with his wife Parvati, embodies the power of destruction. All three divine couples sit on lotus flowers, which are one of the most ancient Indian symbols of purity and spiritual power. This painting may have been made for the enjoyment of a local nobleman or ruler and was probably the work of local artists in north-west India.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pink and Purple Bougainvillea,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink and Purple Bougainvillea,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Bougainvillea,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Bougainvillea,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hatred, love, tachyon field, war, misogyny, Trimurti, electronics, black magic, astral plane, physical plane, annoyance, aggravation, psychic crime, psychic murder, plane of forces, quantum physics, urban legends, government grants, law, Solar Events, mind control, faith, Christ consciousness, quantum physics, Brahma, Saraswati, Vishnu, Lakshmi, Shiva, Parvati, New Beginning, photos by Alice,

Astral Story: Witchy Woman Soul Wounding . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016; revised on 22 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Catastrophic Early Childhood Experiences: Astral Story about a Young Boy, a Witchy Woman, and a Jealous Man
  • HOW A STORY OF SIMILAR, BUT LESS SERIOUS SOUL WOUNDING MIGHT PLAY OUT
  • EMOTIONAL OVER-SENSITIZATION
    • Over-sensitization to Sexual Aggression
      • Defense Mechanism: Displacing One’s Fear of Men onto Women
    • Fear of Territorial Aggression
      • Defense Mechanism: Daydream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’
      • A Common-Place Defense Mechanism: Daydreams of Placatory M2M Liaisons
      • Defense Mechanism: Night Dream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’
    • Fear of Controlling or Bullying Behavior
      • Man with a Controlling or Bullying Mother
      • Man with a Controlling or Bullying Father
    • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is an astral story about a young boy’s Soul wounding on encountering a ‘witchy woman’, and being injured by her jealous boyfriend. It also talks about how this second chakra wounding manifested in his later life.

There is information on the function of the third eye-point (the pituitary gland) as compared to the folklore notion of the ‘evil eye’. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video, and after that, a lengthy discussion of the issue brought up in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Catastrophic Early Childhood Experiences: Astral Story about a Young Boy, a Witchy Woman, and a Jealous Man

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story I heard on the astral plane and from the astral stories some years back; might have been in 2013. And I thought I would run through it very quickly, from the standpoint of healing, maybe in a psychological context. Or possibly in the context of my new, inner child therapy, which works very quickly, so it has that to its advantage.

Anyway, however the method of healing, here is the gist of the issue that caused the Soul wounding, either in this lifetime or in some other lifetime, for a young man maybe between the age of 9 and 14 … sometime in early young manhood.

He was a sharecropper’s son. The family was just eking out an existence in a rural environment, maybe to the west of the Appalachians … in the scrubby flatlands to the west of the Appalachians. It came to the time of his initiation into manhood, and his first act of intercourse.

You know, in some areas … in some folklore … they think that the pituitary gland and the pineal gland … the light that comes forth from them, through the third eye-point is evil. And that can be the case, that curses and so forth, or love charms and like that, are promoted through the malware of the third eye-point, if the energy is not cleared and balanced. But the main function of the third eye-point is to keep the body healthy, and to keep all the subtle bodies healthy too.

I thought I would mention that because he was in a situation where the nearest possible willing person was an older woman, in his context … maybe not that old … maybe in her 20s … who was known, in the area, for having the ‘evil eye’.  And what that means to a young person, is that the person in question has formidable psychic powers, and is dangerous because of that.

So, in addition to the concerns that a young child might have about proving his manhood, there was also the concern about the evil eye and the psychic powers of this woman that ended up having intercourse with him.

So, he was very young. And he fell in love with her. And he thought to go back another time, to visit her. And when he went there, a really terrible thing happened. She had a boyfriend, apparently, or an admirer, who waylaid this young child, and genitally mutilated him. And so then he had this Soul wounding and physical wounding; I am not sure to what extent.

At least he was alive, and he was allowed to go home. But then he was plagued by visions of the third eye-point of this woman … this ‘witchy woman’ … whom he felt to be attacking him. And eventually, after some years, he ended up persuading a friend or acquaintance to go and end her life. So, through him, she … his very first love … was murdered.

Time went on; much time has gone one. But today, the outcome of this Soul wounding has been that he projects onto women … especially women who have third eye-point ability … as many students of the Indian arts have … he projects onto them his terror of this first woman … and his terror, also, of that sex act … because it was because of the sex act that he received the genital mutilation. And it was the woman’s third eye-point that symbolized this extreme feeling of upset and injury and terror. Although it was, in fact, the man in this situation who caused the injury.

So, from a psychological point of view, I would say that he projected onto that woman his fear of that man, because he felt (I would say, were I a psychologist) that the man was too dangerous to blame for that incident. The man was surely too dangerous to even ideate, or think about. So he projected that upset that he felt onto the woman.

Decades went on; and in his mature years, this memory of unresolved Soul wounding expresses itself in his life in this way: I think … I am not totally clear on this, but it seems to me from the astral stories … about this person, who may actually be an archetypal image, rather than a person … It seems to me, from the astral stories, that his sex life consists of rectal intercourse with other men, and that he is the recipient of that rectal intercourse, because of the nature of his genital wounding.

Now the psychological payoff or advantage, is that he gathers friendships amongst men who, because of the childhood wounding, seem to be far more powerful than they actually are in the world. So his friendships are with the men that he has sex with. And so the intention is to mitigate that ever-present danger to his genitals, and to his continued physical existence.

His attitude towards women is one of mistrust … of uneasiness and mistrust. When he is confronted with their attraction to him, he then returns to that original story about the Soul wounding and the genital mutilation, and their flirtation becomes to him an imminent danger. and threat to his life.

So he responds to flirtation by women in a way that seems to most people to be too hyper-responsive, you know? … too emotionally intense, in the negative realm.

If he finds that … because of societal expectations … he must have intercourse with a woman, so as to appear to fit into a social setting, he will have rectal intercourse with her. He will need a prosthesis to do that … and she may never know that, but she will leave that encounter feeling that she has been … in our terms of the Awakening … ‘malwared up’, because the emotion and the images that are stores in his electromagnetic field in his second chakra involved such a shocked amount of unresolved injury, what you might call post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) there … which is transferred during the act of sex; it is totally transferred to the other person … kept by the one person, and transferred to the other person.

Not necessarily permanently, but perhaps for some time, there will be the need to regenerate the electromagnetic field, and clear it, for a woman who has intercourse with him.

If the person is psychically gifted, then we may find that he is going out there on the astral plane, at night … perhaps his own wounded astral form is going out there, during dreamtime … He may or may not be conscious of this, depending on whether or not he can do lucid dreaming … He is going out and destroying women’s dreams of having romantic relationships. This is a topic I have covered elsewhere, using the term ‘dream snatchers’ …

Link: “Dream Snatchers,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016; transcribed on 22 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6jX ..

He may even try to remodel their dreams, so that they suit a purpose that he has for himself and his own life. In these days of higher light … of more intense Incoming Light, this is no longer possible. But before 2012, it was possible for a ‘super-psy’ person to do that kind of work with a limited number of women or men. So there is that.

Now, talking about the men that he has intercourse with: He will want to conceal the fact that he prefers M2M sexual expression from the general public. Now why this is, that he would feel exceptionally so, in this regard … why he would be so sensitive to the need for concealment … I am not certain …

  • Maybe because of the great repressive energy around the original wounding.
  • Maybe because of the projection of the wounding onto the woman also conceals a great fear that he has about men.
  • Maybe there is a concern that the men involved in his social, sexual life might do him great damage, because of the concealed, great fear that he has because of the original wounding.

Oh, one other thing: There are these things called the glom effect, that happened on Earth for a long time; but they are clearing now. And that is a confluence, and flowing, in the noosphere, of energies that are similar.

And in physical life, this is expressed as a tendency to gather around oneself, or to go out and associate with people who have energy strands in their electromagnetic field that are similar to, or glommable with, one’s own. And so in this case, there would be a tendency for people to gather around this person, or for this person to associate with people who have second chakra Soul wounding of other sorts.

One of the more serious expressions of second chakra Soul wounding that might glom to such a person, has to do with the tendency to look at women as sexual objects, to consider that they have no sentient Awareness, to imagine them simply as objects, and to go forth, with sexual allure, to garner women and their property, such as money, or else a house, or like that.

So that is just one sort of energy, as it is expressed in the world, that might glom to the very vast, misogynist mental filter that is the shadow of the patriarchy mental filter in existence until 2012.

Right now the pendulum is shifting back, and men and women are coming more into the balance of Sacred Sexuality and the sacred norm. So all these things are coming to light, and each person … each man … needs to evaluate his own situation, and decide how to act in the future, and how to best get through the clearing and the disclosure to his own Soul.

[This is the end of the video. For the photos in the video, see the section ‘Photos by Alice’ below.]

HOW A STORY OF SIMILAR, BUT LESS SERIOUS SOUL WOUNDING MIGHT PLAY OUT

In the story described on the video, had the man been less severely injured by the jealous boyfriend, then the mature love life might have manifested as wary sexual relations with women, keeping them at a distance, and engaging in sex infrequently and never with a woman who is in relationship. This would be because, similar to the defense mechanism described in the video, he might have projected the fear he felt of men onto women (who would be perceived as less dangerous than men, and so more approachable for sex). He might steer clear of men, so as to mitigate the perceived danger of being around them.

EMOTIONAL OVER-SENSITIZATION

Over-Sensitization to Sexual Aggression

The story in this video describes an exaggerated sense of sexual fear in mature life that is caused by an early childhood experience that sets a child up to experience fear every time he has sex.

Defense Mechanism: Displacing One’s Fear of Men onto Women: The result is a simple defense mechanism set up by the subconscious mind  to ‘ward off’ a danger to which the early experience over sensitizes the child. This defense mechanism involves displacing one’s fear of men onto women (who are weaker, thus less fearful) and of staving off fear of men through placatory rectal intercourse (a behavior found among the lesser males toward the alpha males of baboon troops).

The recurring theme of mistrust and hatred of women welling up from the deep subconscious mind might be termed ’emotional dysregulation’ whose root cause is over sensitization to sexual aggression. For more in this see …

Link: “Emotional Dysregulation,” by the Psychological Care and Healing Center … http://www.pchtreatment.com/emotional-dysregulation/ ..

Fear of Territorial Aggression

On the clair plane, I have also run into over sensitization to the threat of territorial aggression, to do with early childhood Soul wounding when a young child suffered physical injury and lost his family as a result of being at the effect of a war of territorial aggression. In subsequent early youth he lived among a group of children who, for some years, needs must break into deserted homes in a war-torn area for food and shelter.

In mature life, this over sensitization manifests as these deep subconscious themes:

  • Feeling threatened by neighbors, both male and female
  • Ideation that other people’s property is his own
  • The desire to buy neighboring properties, so as to feel secure in the territory he has.

Defense Mechanism: Daydream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’. This man’s over sensitization to territorial aggression is triggered when he ideates that ‘strange men’ might be visiting or living in adjacent homes. It manifests on the clair plane by the ego dissolving into and identifying with men thought of by neighbor women, as if, by his morphing into the persona of all the men she thinks of, he might eliminate the threat of territorial aggression.

On the clair plane, what is heard with this transfer of egoic identity, is the deep subconscious of the man saying, sotto voce …

“And now I am [the name of the person thought of by the neighbor woman].”

For the woman, she continues to hear the clair voice of the ‘strange man’, but the Soul signature and the emotional flavor of the clair communication have the undertone of fear of territorial aggression of the over sensitized neighbor man. The content of the clair talk turns to …

  • The ‘strange man’ alter ego of the over sensitized man deriding or belittling the neighbor woman or
  • ostracizing her or
  • expressing territorial aggressiveness toward her.

The neighbor woman, believing herself to be talking to the strange man, is thus dissuaded from further conversation with him.

A Common-Place Defense Mechanism: Daydreams of Placatory M2M Liaisons. This man has low self-esteem regarding body image and a feeling of low social status, to do, I feel, with the early loss of his natal family. His marriage is perceived as an important means of bolstering his social status.

He has M2M sexual daydreams both as a way to bolster his self-esteem (with the notion that men are more likely to accept him as a daydreamed sexual partner than are women) and as a way to mitigate the perceived threat of men’s territorial aggressiveness through sexual placation.

I feel that the tendency of heterosexual men to daydream of male sexual partners in the deep subconscious mind is widespread, most likely universal, and that it has to do with this same mitigation of the perceived threat of men’s territorial aggressiveness through sexual placation.

However, in the case of men who have had early childhood experiences that over sensitize them to fear of territorial aggression by other men, as in the war experience described above, the daydreaming is likely to be more frequent, even habitual. There may also be night dreams or possibly acting out of this theme.

Defense Mechanism: Night Dream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’. As you may know, when women are seeking a male partner, their astral forms go out onto the astral plane during dreamtime, looking to locate a suitable mate. For the single woman who lives next to the man over sensitized to territorial aggression, when she dream travels to these men, his dreaming form steps into her dream, and shouts at her to go home, that he and his wife are not interested. This is similar to the daydream morphing of his ego into that of ‘strange men’ as mentioned above.

This over sensitization to territorial aggression, and the elaborate defense mechanisms of ego morphing and M2M sexual ideation mentioned above might be considered ’emotional disregulation’ as well, as for most people, the presence of ‘strange men’ doesn’t require always being on guard against them; there is less of a sense of anxiety about it.

Fear of Controlling or Bullying Behavior

Man with a Controlling or Bullying Mother. In the case of a man who experiences a controlling or bullying persistent behavior pattern by a mother in youth, the mature man:

  • May have a fear of following his heart.
  • He may be over sensitized to societal expectations, introverted, considering change as threat rather than possibly rewarding challenge.
  • As to the fight or flight response, he might choose flight over fight.
  • In the scenario of electromagnetic hypersensitivity and Solar Events during the current Awakening process, he might want to look out for thoughts of self-injury, cutting, self-mutilation, accidents both physical and vehicular, and possible thoughts of suicide.
  • In terms of sexual relations, he might prefer a non-bullying, feminine woman, or possibly a man (perceived as less threatening than a woman). As his Soul clearing slowly but surely takes place, the comfortable possibilities in terms of sexual relations will become broader.

Man with a Controlling or Bullying Father. In the case of a man who experiences a controlling or bullying persistent behavior pattern by a father in youth …

  • If the man identifies with and acts like his father, he is more prone to violent behavior in the context of EMF hypersensitivity and Solar Events during the Awakening process. Violent behavior is a tricky thing to avoid during anxiety attacks caused by Solar Events. (This includes accidents caused by aggressive driving.) My suggestions are …
    • To bone up on the early warning signs of a panic attack.
    • To have medications on hand to counteract them.
    • To put firearms in a locked cabinet, and mail oneself the key
    • To arrange in advance separate living quarters for oneself, apart from one’s wife and children. These may be as humble as a garage with a dry toilet in it, or it might be a plan to send the wife and children to a relative during Solar Events.
  • If the man disidentifies with his father’s bullying behavior, he may …
    • Engage in substance abuse as an avoidance tool, or
    • Use passive-aggressive behaviors as avoidance tools, or
    • Engage in negotiatory behavior aimed at mitigating threats from men; these negotiations may involve compromise based on over sensitization to the threat of controlling or bullying behaviors.
    • Spiffing up communication skills based on assertiveness may allow desensitization to the perceived threat.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Witchy Woman Hater,” published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jt6 ..

Also: Search my blog for the term: evil eye

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Point Dume State Beach, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Point Dume State Beach, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Point Dume, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Point Dume, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder, malware, Soul wounding, dream snatchers, sexual chakra Soul wounding, spiritual adepts, homosexuality, glom, glom effect, second chakra Soul wounding, genital mutilation, third eye-point, pituitary, evil eye, women as sexual objects, misogyny, psychology, psychiatry, inner child therapy, defense mechanism, panic attack, bullying behavior, emotional dysregulation, assertiveness training, passive-aggressive, substance abuse, bullying father, bullying mother, homosexual daydreams, placatory homosexuality, dominant male, pack behavior, emotional over sensitization, over sensitization to territorial aggressiveness, fear of sexual aggression, fear of controlling behavior, fear of bullying behavior, threat energy, anxiety attack, panic attack, war, violent behavior, acting out, jealousy, possessiveness, third eye-point, curses, genital mutilation, malware, prosthesis, second chakra, misogynist mental filter, misogyny, patriarchy mental filter, sacred sexuality, disclosure, law enforcement, witchy woman hater,

Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Folie à Deux . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016
Previously titled: Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Person Duet

  • FINAL BLOG
    • FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT
    • VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME
      • Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person
      • First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State
    • PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET
      • General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1
          • How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2
          • The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Acting Out During the Awakening
    • ETHICS OF OBSESSION
    • MY PRAYER
  • ROUGH DRAFT OF BLOG
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

FINAL BLOG

This final version of the blog is better organized and more complete than the rough draft video and edited Summary beneath it.

FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT

This may occur, lasting from only a few minutes, to hours, or to days. After awakening from the fugue state, the person will not remember what happened during the fugue.

I feel that persons who experience the fugue state may have greater than usual Soul wounding in the first and/or second chakra …

  • Soul wounding in the first or basal chakra may express itself as fear to take a stand in the world, fear for one’s life
  • Soul wounding in the second (sacral or sexual) chakra may express itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex

During fugue state, the wounded second or third chakra energies of the ‘fuguing’ person may flow forth into another person as an unconscious obsessing energy which then overtakes the conscious energy of the second person, and causes this person, in a sleepwalking state, to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person … for instance, murder, rape, or torture.

Or if the first person is a shut-in, morbidly shy, or imprisoned, the obsession may simply take place so that the first person may take over the second person’s personality for a time; in this case, I am thinking it must be by conscious agreement.

VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME

Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person

The ‘fugued’ person may be controlled by the consciousness of another person or entity, perhaps a thuggee on the physical or astral plane, or a kama rupa on the astral plane.

First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State

The ‘fugued’ person may act consciously; he may be a spiritual adept who goes into a yogic deep meditation state, possibly astral travelling to be near the person he intends to obsess. To the onlooker, this trance state may resemble the fugue state.

PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET

This duet is more likely to take place if the first person is not sexually satisfied (either through inclination or belief), and the second person has no inhibitions about having sex …

Or if the first person is under the influence of drugs, or is drowsy, asleep and dreaming, or sick, or till recently, in a long meditation (which pre-Shift might allow negative astral beings to hypnotize a meditator to their own ends).

General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person

He or she will be in the ancillary circle of the first person … someone that the first person knows, may or may not be a friend of, and may or may not have had intimate contact with.

If intimate contact has occurred, obsessibility of the second person will be amped up by lower-chakra psychic bonding.

  • He or she may practice black magic, or use drugs (especially hard drugs), or have rectal intercourse practiced upon them (as these weaken the electromagnetic field and make it easier for a person to be obsessed).
  • He or she will have imbalanced chakric energies;
  • He or she most likely, will have killed; perhaps, may be a felon; and
  • He or she will have many samskaras of violence from prior lifetimes.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1. There may be a nervous imbalance that manifests as …

  • a deficiency of electric energy in the body;
  • a weakness in the kundalini energy;
  • a fear of something (instilled in this or in previous lifetimes) that results in low self-esteem;
  • perhaps suicidal ideation or
  • a habit of ‘cutting’.

This could be viewed as a lack of egoic shell strength, which makes it easier for this person to be obsessed, especially by a person that they look up to and admire.

How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest. In such cases, obsession might manifest, for instance, as the second person speaking in the voice of and expressing the personality of the first person.

As the obsessing energy swoops down on him, he might walk bent sideways, as if a weight were bearing down on his head; he might swat at the air above his head and behave angrily.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2. In other instances, the energy of the first three chakras (the desire elemental) of the second person may be very strong; for instance, he will most likely have a strong sex drive, which is easily subconsciously prompted to action.

The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. In a case of the first person in the duet being conscious and the second person being subconsciously obsessed, the first person might obsess the second person to sleep with a single woman who has something that he wants: money, or land, and so on. There are several variations on this theme …

Fake marriage papers might be arranged, and the second person might then be obsessed to murder the woman. As the obsession involves amnesia, the second person would have unwittingly performed the crime.

The first person might do the courting, arrange the fake marriage papers, and then obsess the second person to do the killing; or vice versa.

Or it might be a ‘duet for three’ … a folie à trois … where there are two conscious people and one person who can be obsessed. One conscious person courts the lady, and the other conscious person obsesses the third person to commit murder while the ‘husband’ is in a crowded room, among witnesses.

The proceeds might go through agency iterations, as in a shell game, or they might be donated to a worthy cause from which the participants in some way profit.

The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. Say there is a couple whose goods or property are desired. A way is found to cause the death of the man, either through black magic or through some physical means, so that the woman will be positioned to fall prey to the first scheme above.

The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. There is a couple whose goods or property are desired. The obsessible person seduces the wife away; there is a divorce. The ex-husband is wooed by the ‘fuguer’, who wills his property to the ‘fuguer’s’ cause. The obsessible person is obsessed to murder the man.

Acting Out During the Awakening

The ‘acting out’ that we are seeing during this phase of the Awakening occasionally may have to do with the ‘fugued’ or tranced person / obsessed ‘acting out’ person duet. Generally, however, Soul wounding is more minor, and ‘acting out’ has to do with unraveling of karmic knots in just the one person through the Incoming Light.)

ETHICS OF OBSESSION

I believe it is wrong, once this dynamic is found out, to consciously obsess people and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason. I do not believe in consequentialism, or that there is an end that justifies violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally).

I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. When I look at cases where people have ‘acted out’ in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society, I find, in the fourth dimension (the astral realm) that this violent behavior coarsens the person’s astral matter, and  causes suffering either now as we expand into the astral matter, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies. It is the coarsening of the astral matter that creates the hellworld sensation after death, the burning sensation as our coarser astral matter burns off in the afterlife. So how can it be good to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and slows our Soul evolution?

MY PRAYER

Let us do our best to be aware, and to identify folks involved in these folies à deux, so that they may obtain counselling, and so that we may all be safe, so that our physical form may remain on Earth in grounded state during the Awakening.

ROUGH DRAFT

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am pleased to bring you some information on two kinds of Soul wounding that are coming up to the Light right now, and being resolved. It is also a heads up for those that are in the karmic path of this kind of Soul wounding, so that they can take good care of themselves, and protect themselves, and stay alive and healthy … free of curses, free of all kinds of illnesses … in completely balanced, excellent health. That is my wish and blessing for everyone concerned.

I spoke a little about this kind of issue before. The issue is the ‘fugue state’ that people sometimes fall into when they have Soul wounding in the lower chakras, almost always involving many prior lifetimes. This is a pretty tough school, the school of hard knocks, here in the Duality realm. The long Age of Darkness has just ended, and just about everybody is in hospital right now, getting better.

So this is a tough case, of many lifetimes of Soul wounding … in this case, in the first or ‘basal’ chakra, and the second, the ‘sacral’ or ‘sexual’ chakra. It expresses itself in the one person who is very wounded from many lifetimes, and is now being healed. It expresses itself as first chakra fearfulness … fear to take a stand in the world; fear for one’s life. And in the second chakra it expresses itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex, because of this long list of Soul wounding that is being healed right now.

Sometimes, because of the blocking, or lack of balance, in the energy flow of the first two chakras, this person falls into a fugue state. This is a state of sudden lack of conscious Awareness that can last only a few seconds, or an hour, or sometimes for days.

When the person snaps out of the fugue state there is a feeling of amnesia … lack of memory, loss of memory … about the interval of the fugue state, when the person descends into an unconscious state and experiences the Soul wounding (in this case) of the first and second chakras.

There is not a lot in Wikipedia about fugue state; but I know a few things from my clair hearing and clair vision … I know a few things that are not mentioned in Wikipedia about the fugue state. In these instances of deep Soul wounding, what happens is that the energies of the first and second chakra … wounded though they be … of the first person flow forth into another person as an obsessive energy of the unconscious mind, which then overtakes the conscious mind of the second person and, in a sleepwalking state, causes this person to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person. So what you will see are acts of murder and rape, and similar things, such as torture.

And this second person is most likely in the ancillary circle … somehow in the satellite group of this person; someone that this person knows … may or may not associate with … perhaps has had intimate contact with … In fact, that is likely … but not absolutely necessary; I do not know that it has to be the case. But because the energies of the two people are so very different, if a sexual liaison and sexual psychic bonding occur, then this flowing forth of the consciousness is facilitated by that. That is what I meant to say.

The type of person that is the second person will be someone with imbalanced energies in their own chakras … most likely a felon, or a person who has already committed murder … most likely a person with a very strong sex drive (or ‘desire elemental’, as I call it). In other words, the energies of the first three chakras will be very strong. The vital body will be very strong.

Because of the second person’s many samskaras of violence in prior lifetimes, he is what you might call ‘easier to obsess’. The energy of the second person can be obsessed and replaced by the first person, so that he begins sleepwalking. The stronger the vital body of the second person, the easier it is for the first person to get the second person to get to carry out the unconscious fantasies caused by the Soul wounding of the first person. 

This will happen over and over again: This obsession of the second person … this carrying out of violent acts and violent deeds that represent the fears of the first person. And neither will be the wiser for it; that is the interesting thing. So those of us in the spiritual professions and the healing professions must be very carefully on the lookout for this dynamic succumbing at intervals. It may be taking place with people all over the world; that could be the ‘acting out’ that we are seeing from time to time in the newspaper headlines.

But in this particular instance of very deep Soul wounding, it happens not in spurts of serial killings or mass murders or those sorts of things … but rather, once in a while, when the first person, say, either takes drugs … is under the influence of drugs … or is very sleepy or drowsy or sick; something like that, so that he becomes tired, and cannot hold the higher consciousness as well.

There is one other thing I wanted to mention; that is: When this type of scenario occurs, it seems more likely to occur when the first person is not sexually satisfied, and the second person has no inhibitions about being sexually satisfied. The reasons for the first person not to be sexually satisfied may varied: It might be just inclination or character … It might be a belief. It is hard to say; but it is just the lack of that satisfaction that provides the energy for this obsessional energy and this fugue state.

There is just one other thing that I wanted to mention in regard to this folie à deux scenario: I believe it is wrong; once this energy is found out, it is certainly wrong to consciously obsess people, and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason.

I do not believe in consequentialism. I do not believe that there are any ends that justify these violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally). I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. I look at cases where people act out in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society; and in all cases where these actions occur, there is a coarsening of the astral matter in the fourth dimension.

This coarsening causes suffering … either now, as we expand into the astral matter in the astral body during the Awakening process, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies for awhile.

It is the coarsening of the astral matter that causes the hellworld suffering … the burning sensation … as the coarsening burns off when we sense those particles of our being that are astral in nature. So how can it be good to ask someone to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and causes us suffering … or to perform such an act ourselves? This results in Soul devolution rather than Soul evolution.

That is the story for today. I hope you all will notice whether people seem to be falling into this tendency, and help them to obtain counseling and clearing by whatever means … all the parties concerned … so that we may be safe as we ascend; as we attain the Awakening … so that our physical form may remain on Earth in a grounded state.

P.S. I forgot to mention I have seen one other kind of second person, in the scenario mentioned above. That is not the kind of person that is extremely strong in the ‘desire elemental’ … in the vital body … but there is a deficiency in the nervous system; a lack of steadiness in the kundalini energy.

It looks to me like a fear of something … whether in this lifetime or another lifetime … that resulted in low self-esteem; a kind of a lack of egoic shell strength that makes it easier for this person to be obsessed. So the first person, in that instance may be a person that they look up to and admire (say, a spiritual person). While the second person is in a fugue state, that admired first person can come and sweep over the second person.

On the astral plane I saw one time, for instance, the first person spoke in a particular way … with a certain dialect, and had been obsessing a different person. And then I saw a wave of obsession flow into this other person that had low self-esteem, and that practiced black magic, by the way; practicing black magic always weakens the electromagnetic field.

The wave of obsession flowed in, and suddenly his voice changed. You may have seen things like that on television: His voice changed from his own normal way of speaking, to the other person’s way of speaking, and became very much a flow of that other person’s personality.

Yet were I to question that other person, I would no doubt find out that he did not know one thing about it; that it was all taking place in a fugue state, and that he felt a sense of amnesia after he emerged from it. And I wonder if the second person would remember either. Yet those around, those that were there at the time, saw this happen … at least, according to the astral airs.

I do not think that it is something conscious that happens to the second person. I may be wrong about that though; they may willingly give their personality over to another person … It would be interesting to find out in future.

P.S.S. This is the second addendum: There is one other astral story that I have heard over and over again … mostly like a wish or a hope; like that; and sometimes as a developed plan of action. I do not know whether or not it has ever been carried out; but as it is in the ‘astral air’, I thought I had best mention it.

It sort of segues off of the fugue state story I was just talking about. It involves two people; the one person with the ability to obsess … consciously or unconsciously … and the second person, who has a tendency towards violence, and most likely a strong vital body. These two people are working in concert, either consciously or unconsciously.

The intention is to find a woman who is alone, and who has something that they want; say, a house, or some money, or something; and for the one person to have intercourse with her one time. or to make it seem like they have. And then to back that up somehow with a fake marriage certificate. And then for the other person to come and do her in somehow … some very clever way … the ‘Agatha Christie’ way. [laughs]

Then whatever it is that they want … the house of the money or whatever … goes to an organization from which both of them benefit.

There is another wish fulfillment story in that regard that is going around on the astral plane. It has to do with finding a couple that has something that these people want, either consciously or unconsciously, and finding a way to cause the death of the man … either through black magic or through some physical means … so that then the woman will be positioned to fall prey to this scheme about the false marriage claim and the very elaborately safeguarded murder of the woman, and then the transfer of the money into a status that can be enjoyed by both of the conspirators. Yet another thing to be careful of, these days!

The fur is flying, is it not? We have a long way to go. We are all hanging in like troopers; that is terrific. I am honored to know each of you, and I wish each of you the very best during this process.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dume Cove, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dume Cove, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, fugue state, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, spiritual adepts, astral plane, hellworlds, consequentialism, violence, afterlife, astral planes, astral matter, thuggees, black magic, astral intent to harm, Folie à deux, photos by Alice, curses, illness, health, fear, amnesia, dissociative fugue, memory, forgetfulness, sleepwalking, sex drive, desire elemental, war, violence, fourth dimension, suffering, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, self-esteem, kundalini, rectal intercourse, folie à trois,

Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 October 2016; revised

  • ACTS OF BARBARISM BY RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS
  • RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS AND THE FUTURE KARMA OF ALL THE PEOPLE OF THEIR FAITH
  • WHAT BECAME OF HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE?
    • Those Who Endured Capital Punishment
    • Those Who Escaped to South America
    • Those Who ‘Walked into’ the Bodies of Young Children
    • Reincarnation of the Souls in Hitler’s Inner Circle
  • WHY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND KILLING CULT MEMBERS HAVE HERETOFORE ‘FLOWN UNDER THE RADAR’
  • UPCOMING DISCLOSURE OF SOCIOPATHIC RELIGIOUS SUBGROUPS
    • Number of Sociopaths in the World
    • Fate of Sociopaths in Past
    • How Development of Worldwide Clairsentience Will Alter the Fate of Sociopaths
  • INTEGRATION OF GROUPS INTO THE WORLD COMMUNITY AS THE AWAKENING PROCEEDS
  • WHAT WILL BECOME OF THE SOULS OF SOCIOPATHS WHO HAVE PASSED ON DURING THE AGE OF LIGHT?
  • MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

Much has been written about religious radical extremists of late, with regard to Islam in particular. The truth of the matter is, however, that there are radical extremists of every religious persuasion.

It is the unfortunate tendency to shield the members of our group from legal reprisal that is causing such trouble in the world today.

ACTS OF BARBARISM BY RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS

  • When the members of an extremist cult practice ritual murder, or blood sacrifice of innocents of another faith … as for example, when the leader and his wife drink the blood from the still-beating heart of a woman they have sacrificed because she left the cult …
  • When they treat people not of their faith as if they were animals to be conned and ‘fleeced’, misusing the powers of God they obtained from the teachings of their faith to hypnotize or mind control these people into submission …
  • When they run down people of another color with an automobile, or ‘cull’ them in a Walmart parking lot, and take them home and cut them up for meat …
  • When the leader of a religious extremist cult cuts off the penises of his own male followers,
  • When he murders the women of his cult if they do not follow his orders …
  • When an extremist cult hunts down children of another faith at Halloween and subjects them to month-long excruciating torture, before ending their lives, and then laughs unaffectedly at the plaintive cries of these children’s agonized ghosts …

RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS AND THE FUTURE KARMA OF ALL THE PEOPLE OF THEIR FAITH

… How then, can the moderate people of this faith stand idly by and countenance these actions? And when this turning aside and looking the other way happens, how may the future path of all the people of this faith be altered?

In point of fact, this tendency to conceal and protect those who behave as criminals within a group … even to the extent of protecting sociopaths and Charles Manson sorts of sub-groups … is a source of ongoing ‘group karma’. For instance …

  • When murder is practiced, then the future of this faith will see murder of their people.
  • When the people of one faith practice genocide against the people of another faith, then the ‘group Karma’ of the faithful who practiced genocide will entail future genocide of that people.
  • As to acts of genital mutilation of men, Spirit says these are not the acts of a prophet Elijah. Rather, these acts revert back to the feral ways of wolves and apes. The Law of Karma will cause future acts of genital mutilation to be inflicted on those who have so mutilated. Good examples of this are the Jewish and Christian promotion of the practice of circumcision of newborns.
  • Acts of barbarism against those of another faith will cause the ‘group karma’ of future acts of barbarism against the members of the faith practicing barbarism.
  • War against those of other faiths will see future wars against the children of those who warred. I am sure the Middle East conflict, which has existed since close to the beginning of time, will spring to mind: This is like a perpetual motion reaction of warring acts by one faith toward warring acts by the other.
  • Condoning torture and killing of children of another faith will usher in a future where the children of one’s own faith are killed. In point of fact,  an extremist cult leader who practices this torture of children may find himself killing his own children in this lifetime.
  • Extremist acts of hypnotism or mind control using God’s name, when countenanced by a faith, in future will cause enslavement of the people of that faith. The leader of the extremist cult that practices hypnotism or mind control using God’s name will find, in this lifetime, that he unaccountably commits acts of hypnosis or mind control that drive his followers insane, and occasion their death by his own hand or that of another.

WHAT BECAME OF HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE?

Those Who Endured Capital Punishment

For every action there is a reaction; violence begets violence. When people are executed, through the righteous indignation of the world’s people, that is hardly the end of it. The Souls of those who experience capital punishment, through the brutal clarity of their demise, and of their intendedly permanent excision from the society of other human beings, haunt the living with intent toward violence far longer than the Souls of those who suffer a milder death. And then, according to karmic law, they reincarnate with even greater tendency to perpetrate evil on humankind.

Those Who Escaped to South America

And what of those of Hitler’s inner circle who escaped the great leveling after the end of World War II? What of those who escaped to South America with pilfered wealth and lived on for many years? The leader of an extremist group may feel he is ‘top dog’, but in truth he is but the slave of the demon realm, both now and hereafter. The atrocities he has committed will have coarsened the matter of his astral body. In the afterlife, he or she will experience a great burning sensation (termed by some ‘the fires of Hell’) as his coarse astral matter slowly dissolves. At great length, he may go on to the heaven worlds for Soul learning. When he reincarnates, it will be with all the samskaras accumulated in the latest, and in all past lifetimes.

Those Who ‘Walked into’ the Bodies of Young Children

What of those of Hitler’s inner circle who aggregated to themselves psychic powers, such as the power to rule men’s minds through misuse of psychic powers granted to them by God? What, for instance, of those who mastered the art of walking into the bodies of young children, so as to avoid the clear outcome of painful suffering in the afterlife?

According to Spirit, there are one or two such people, among those of Hitler’s inner circle, who managed this feat. But have they escaped their karma? No, they have not.

Into the relatively feeble body of the young child whose Soul they have displaced, they bring the miry net of their many criminal propensities. Overnight, or very soon, the personality of the youngster who has been walked into will be seen by his parents or caregivers to have changed completely. This child, hitherto perhaps mild or shy, will begin to perform seemingly inexplicable acts of barbarism against his family and childhood friends. This sociopathic behavioral pattern will continue on through his lifetime. So while the experience of the ‘fires of hell’ has been delayed, the aggregation to his etheric net of karmic distortions of the Light will continue apace, and the future of his Soul will be further compromised.

Reincarnation of the Souls in Hitler’s Inner Circle

For a Soul that chooses to participate in demonic activities, the thread of pearls known as a Soul’s incarnations, or grounded experiences on our planet Earth, will not be confined to one faith alone, or to the same gender as before.

Here is a case in point: What became of Hitler’s inner circle, who were were responsible for the Jewish Holocaust in the name of the philosophy of Consequentialism? According to Spirit, and quite to the contrary of what might be anticipated, a number of these people have reincarnated as Jews who have taken the last step past the philosophy of Consequentialism, into the realm of Ethical Egoism. (1) According to Spirit, one who was then male has now incarnated as a female. One who was then female has now incarnated as male. And others, who were then male or female, have reincarnated as the same gender.

According to Spirit, in these times, they are repeating the pattern of atrocities aspired to and often committed during the Hitler era, only, because of their placement on Earth during a time when World War is not taking place, their acts of atrocity necessarily are of smaller scale.

WHY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND KILLING CULT MEMBERS HAVE HERETOFORE ‘FLOWN UNDER THE RADAR’

Why have these antisocial personalities, these killing cult members, not been detected in times past? Why have they ‘flown under the radar’ and avoided the lens of public scrutiny?

I feel this is because such personalities inevitably acquire powers of hypnosis or mind control, so as to keep their activities secret from society as a whole.

And further, it is very difficult for other members of a religious group to conceive that there may be, operating within their group of good and faithful people, a subgroup of antisocial personalities capable of such inhumane acts as to be judged, by society as a whole, as completely devoid of conscience.

UPCOMING DISCLOSURE OF SOCIOPATHIC RELIGIOUS SUBGROUPS

Number of Sociopaths in the World

I saw in a recent Theosophical Society publication (2) that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. Were this to be true, there would be, at lowest current estimate, 74 million such individuals (3) who must be dealt with in the coming years. Many of these sociopaths may have no religious affiliation … and perhaps no affiliation with any group at all. Nevertheless, amongst this rather dauntingly large group of very dangerous and previously undetected sociopaths, there will be some subset who are religious extremists.

Fate of Sociopaths in Past

In many past instances, the people of a faith may have countenanced the criminal behavior of an extremist subgroup so as to uphold their faith, but in so doing they will drag down the karma of their children, and their children’s children. All those of their faith will suffer because of their own act of omission.

Till now, what has been happening all over the world is a glossing over of those sociopathic religious subgroups whose leaders are without doubt antisocial personalities. But now, as worldwide telepathy begins to disclose all that is Dark, all that is distorted in the realm of human affairs, all this is changing.

How Development of Worldwide Clairsentience Will Alter the Fate of Sociopaths

As the Awakening progresses, the moderate peoples of all faiths will begin to develop the quality of clairsentience or clair sensing. Thus they will begin to experience the acts of barbarism of the extremists as if they were being perpetrated on their own bodies.  This is one aspect of the process termed disclosure.

INTEGRATION OF GROUPS INTO THE WORLD COMMUNITY AS THE AWAKENING PROCEEDS

How will the moderate peoples of these religions react to this process of disclosure? I feel that, as the Awakening process continues, the members of every religious group will be moving from identification with just that group, to identification with the world community, with all humankind, and even to an understanding of and feeling of kinship with Spirit itself.

In this way, it will become clear that criminality within a group must be dealt with. But what will be the process that takes place?

  • Will the discovered sociopaths be considered unregenerate … incapable of rehabilitation?
  • Will they be imprisoned for life?
  • Will they be subject to capital punishment?
  • Will new means be found to integrate them into the mainstream of society?

While these are difficult questions, and even more difficult questions await humankind. For instance …

WHAT WILL BECOME OF THE SOULS OF SOCIOPATHS WHO HAVE PASSED ON DURING THE AGE OF LIGHT?

Considering the accelerating Light on Earth, what will become of the Souls of the many sociopaths now on Earth, after they pass on?

  • Will they still trouble humankind in astral form during the afterlife, or will they be removed to another planet, in another constellation, where the interstellar dynamics allow a version of the Duality play to be enacted?
  • Will they suffer ‘the fires of hell’, as in ages past, as their astral forms distill into a finer essence, and then decompose, leading them on to the stage of Soul learning in the afterlife? If so, what would be the reincarnational prospects here on Earth, during the Age of Light, considering the state of distortion of Light of their etheric nets?
  • Will their Souls be ‘put on hold’ till the next Age of Darkness on Earth?
  • Will their Souls eventually devolve to the animal state, and thence to inanimate union with Source? Or will it be possible for the process of Soul devolution to be halted, and reversed?
  • Will there be a DNA ‘fix’, through the Incoming Light, that repairs their EMF to the human norm?

All these are questions that await discovery, as the process of Awakening unfolds.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; revised on 24 February 2019 and 3 March 2019 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..

Link: “Feral Children, Feral Adult Human, and Cults,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2015; published on 22 November 2015; revised and transcribed on 20 November 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4j9 ..

…………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) See Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN … This includes a discussion of ethical egoism.

(2) See Link: “Levels of Awakening,” by Richard Smoley, Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … The magazine can be purchased here … Link: “About Quest Magazine” … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/42-publications/quest-magazine/1209-about-quest-magazine ..

(3) See Link: “Current World Population,” at WorldOMeters … http://www.worldometers.info/world-population/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

religious extremists, ritual murder, blood sacrifice, drinking blood, genital mutilation, groups, sociopaths, antisocial personality, ingroup, mind control, new earth, genocide, war, barbarism, torture, con artists, Charles Manson, killing cults, clairsentience, disclosure, Hitler’s inner circle, Holocaust, interfaith, walk-ins, capital punishment, execution, social issues, circumcision, Middle East, imprisonment, rehabilitation, clair sensing, history, DNA, war, hypnosis, afterlife, incarnation, consequentialism, ethical egoism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, Soul devolution, samskaras, religious extremism, religious fanaticism, Jewish faith, Judaism, prophet Elijah, Hitler, circumcision, torture, myths, myths of creation, ghosts, Wild West, Dylan Redwine, prophet Elijah, death, South America, Soul evolution, Soul devolution,

On Existing in Harmony with Other Beings on and Beyond Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 21 August 2016

  • SENTIENT AND NONSENTIENT BEINGS
  • SENTIENT PHYSICAL BEINGS
    • Elephants, Dolphins, and Whales
    • Trees
    • A Call to Reach Out Telepathically
  • SENTIENT ASTRAL BEINGS
    • Devas and Nature Spirits
    • Jinn and Afrits
      • A Final Word About the Jinn
      • Afrits
    • Dragons
    • Demons, Devils, Satan, Fallen Angels
    • Pleiadian Raiders
    • Astral Thuggees or Elementaries
    • Novice Ascended Masters
      • Aspirants of Novice Ascended Masters
    • Ghosts and Shades
  • SENTIENT BEINGS BEYOND THE ASTRAL REALM
    • Beings of Light: Our Star Brethren
    • The Angelic Realm
    • God-Awareness
    • Invocation Beyond Time and Space
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Dear Ones,

As worldwide telepathy is set in place as a result of the Awakening, more and more human beings are beginning to become empathic. They are feeling the hearts of other humans, and of other beings on Earth, no matter how small and seemingly insignificant these beings are.

We begin to talk, not only with all humankind everywhere, but also with our pets, wild animals, flowers, and trees. We begin to know and respect the many beings on the astral plane. We begin to communicate with the beings of Light that undertake Earth’s care, and with the angels, the devi, and the nature spirits of Earth.

And so, as our senses reach out and make ‘first contact’ with the many other beings who have, all this time, been sharing this great Earth with us, we can feel their hearts just as if they were our own hearts. We humankind are beginning to understand what it is like to live in harmony with other beings here on Earth.

SENTIENT AND NONSENTIENT BEINGS

All beings everywhere express the Light and love, the Divine intelligence of God. And so, all beings are worthy of respect and care. On both the physical and the astral plane, there are beings of two types: sentient beings and nonsentient beings.

Sentient beings are aware that they exist. Nonsentient beings exist in joy, without knowledge of themselves as other than everything in God’s great creation.

SENTIENT PHYSICAL BEINGS

Elephants, Dolphins and Whales

Humankind is pretty much onto the need to respect other sentient beings on the physical plane, such as elephants, dolphins, and whales. Laws are being set in place to protect these sentient species.

Trees

Last week, I began talking with the spirits of trees (not the nature spirits protecting them, but the trees themselves). Trees are also sentient beings, living right amongst us. Our lives depend on their ability to produce oxygen for us to breathe. Efforts are being made to preserve the life of trees, to plant new trees in cities and reforest where fires and lumbering have diminished their numbers.

Still, senseless decisions are made by urban forestry crews in cities such as Santa Monica, to cut down our beautiful old trees, and plant, by whim or fancy, other trees. Were our foresters to know the agony they cause by these killings, their hands and their killing weapons would no doubt be stayed forever. I pray that our urban foresters, and our lumberjacks, will soon develop the telepathic skills to communicate with trees, and to understand what needs to be done to co-exist in harmony with this great, wise, and loving group of sentient beings, the trees of Earth.

A Call to Reach Out Telepathically

As worldwide telepathy is set in place, let those of us so called, reach out telepathically to these sentient physical species in love and Light and peace. This reaching out, in itself, will provide the avenue for the unfoldment of harmony with other sentient beings on physical Earth.

SENTIENT ASTRAL BEINGS

I have read that there are many, many species of astral beings, just as there are, counted to date, 8.7 million species of animals and plants on Earth. I would just like to approach some broad categories here.

Devas and Nature Spirits

Still with us on Earth, and co-creating the physical realm through their astral weavings, are the great Devas, members of the Angelic Realm, and the joyful throng whose work they lovingly supervise: nature spirits, faeries, elves, brownies, gnomes, elementals, and so on. I have written a lot about these in past; please see the blog category: Devas – nature spirits – nature elementals

Jinn and Afrits

Islam has known of these beings for centuries, yet they are almost unknown in Western culture. They are family oriented, power loving, and possessed of powers with regard to the Plane of Forces greatly superior to those of humankind.

The Jinn and Afrits love dry, sandy places. We humans have been testing atomic weapons and waging war in their homelands. Let our military forces, and those of all nations, consider the rights of the Jinn and Afrit to live in peaceful harmony with humankind. Let us set aside the deserts of Earth as their respected dwelling places.

Here is a warning: Let them be to themselves. Looking to history, to see what attempting to ally with them can bring about, we have the example of King David, who formed an alliance with them. True, he was able, through genocide of foreign tribes (50,000 men, women and children were slain), to gain control of the regions round about where he lived. But through karmic involution, this act of genocide brought about the dark times of the Holocaust, during which millions of Jews died.

A further result is unending war in the Middle East, where the Jews and the Arabs are encroaching on the desert homelands of the Jinn and Afrits. It is the Jinn and Afrits that can cause Jews and Arabs to war on each other, by ratcheting up their aggressive instincts. Why would they do this? Because both Jews and Arabs are invading their homelands, and giving birth to more children that take more of the territory belonging to the Jinn and Afrits. This human territorial expansion into the deserts threatens the children of the Jinn and Afrits.

The Jinn and Afrits have inhabited Earth far longer than has humankind, and they have equal rights to live here.  They are worthy of respect. Let our intentions toward them be respectful and peaceful.  Let us no longer unwittingly wage war on their homelands.

As to what will happen during the Awakening, their aspect is of power and respect for power, reveling in the powers of the natural world. This energy strand may be best suited to a long sleep, during the Age of Light, though it is entirely suitable to the 10,000-year Ages of Darkness on Earth. They may choose to live quietly during this Age of Light or to enjoy life on a dry planet elsewhere during this Age of Light. They are, however, quite fond of Earth. It is their homeland, just as it is ours. Discussions are underway with the Galactic Council regarding their options. I am certain that their great wisdom will see them through to the proper interim path.

A final word or two regarding the Jinn: The Jinn are quite something to communicate with. You may wish to affirm that they are a very resplendent people (very bright, full of Light and wisdom and power). You may wish to affirm: I am humbled by your wisdom, noble Sir!

For more on discourse with them, go to my blog … LInk: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 … Search for the word Vyasa, and read the following text. It is clear to me, from that text, that the Disincarnate Gods (whom I term “Novice Ascended Masters”) work with the Jinn, as the conversation described is couched in terms used by the Jinn cultures. For more on the fate of the Novice Ascended Masters during this time of transition, see below in the current blog.

Afrits. Note that these beings are variously termed Ifrit, efreet, efrite, ifreet, afreet, afrite and afrit.

I have never run across an Afrit, but I have heard they are pretty fearsome; they may delight, for instance, in causing murder, auto accidents, and other calamities for humankind. I feel their attitude towards humans is hostile, as is the attitude of some supervisory nature spirits (not Devas, but those who do their work on a lower level), who have been driven half mad by human disregard for the natural world.

I cannot advise as to diplomacy regarding the Afrits. Avoiding them might be best, till more is known about them.

Dragons. As far as I know, the last astral dragon, which was sequestered deep underground, and had been ‘waiting it out’ in a brooding, mildly malevolent manner for a long, long time, left Earth by intentional dissolution just as the Shift occurred. I had the privilege of being on uneasy telepathic truce terms with it. I greatly respected its ancient store of wisdom, and felt with great poignancy its fierce courage and its dissolution.

Image: “Fantasy Dragon Girl Child HD Wallpaper 2560×1600,” in WallpaperCart … https://wallpapercart.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/04/Fantasy-Dragon-Girl-Child-HD-Wallpaper-2560×1600.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Huge green dragon with golden eyes looking at a little girl standing on a tree stump … 

Though humans are far inferior to dragons in mental power and in longevity, there is something about them that dragons superiorly enjoy … to do with our spunk and unpredictability, our courage and hope and faith, despite our short life span and the life challenges that each of us inevitably faces.

On other worlds, dragons still walk and fly and roam about, but not here, not now, not during the Age of Light that has now enveloped our beloved planet. Those that wish to know more of dragons must go off-planet, or wait it out about 2,000 years, till the next Age of Darkness makes Earth a more attractive habitat for them.

Demons, Devils, Satan, Fallen Angels

Demons are dark and ugly in appearance; to me, they look like dark, ominous clouds hovering round, and sometimes enveloping, human beings. As of a few weeks ago, the last demons have left the great cities of Earth. There may be a spare demon or two, here or there, hiding out in a dark anomaly or bubble. If so, these will soon be gone off-world, or else through transformation to their God nature.

Devils are astral animals. They used to appear to me to be red and fiery. They could change their size at will, but back in the day (before December 2012), so as to do their work on their human ‘cattle’, they would often appear to be 2 to 3 feet long. Often 5 or 6 would ‘mine’ the electromagnetic fields of one human being at night, turning heart energy to Darkness fit for their own nourishment.

This was before the Shift in December 2012. After that date, they found it harder and harder to turn our energy fields to the Dark. They began to turn on one another, consuming each other. Now there are none left at all on Earth, as far as I can tell.

Satan used to be a living, walking, and flying force in the noospheric plane of Earth. I did not like him at all; one must be brusque with such sorts, and unequivocally aligned with the Light. Only the Angelic Realm can counter the powers of Satan on Earth during the Age of Darkness. Only very recently, he was ferried off-world, to a place where the there are plenty of other such beings.

The Fallen Angels were Archangel Michael fractals that agreed to stay with Earth during the recent 10,000 year Age of Darkness. As Earth transformed to greater Dark, according to their prior agreement to oversee the Age of Darkness, the Fallen Angels also change … became what we term ‘fallen’. As civilization advanced, the great cities of Earth became their fiefdoms. Various among us have ‘read them their rights’ so that the Galactic Council can assign them to rehab to get their great fields of Light back in tiptop shape. From their off-world transformational light baths, they will be reassigned as their own free will carries them, to Earth or to other galaxies. There are plenty of positions awaiting their care.

Pleiadian Raiders

Those humans of Pleiadian Raider descent, including the antisocial personalities and serial killers, who may number 200 to 500 in form in the world today, will be removed off-world as they leave form during this, the moment of Earth’s Awakening. This is because Earth, for the next 2,000 years, will be too bright for them to reincarnate into.

There are a few planets, far from here, that are good habitats for the Pleiadian Raiders. In past, while the Fallen Angels (who were fractals of Archangel Michael) still walked the Earth and flew through her skies, they would ferry these Souls to their new off-world homes after they passed from form.

The experiment with the Pleiadian Raiders (who are ‘service to self’) here on Earth during the Age of Darkness, was to find common grounds for these beings with those beings who are in ‘service to others’, in a temporary ‘playground’ or habitat where both could meet and intermingle. There is still a great deal of mystery on both sides … Pleiadian Raider versus Being of Light … and further experiments are likely to take place in the next Age of Darkness.

The solution, I feel, will lie in humankind developing neutral mind, along the lines of the Buddhist teachings, and also respect for all life everywhere. These teachings of neutral mind and of respect for free will and the All are also set forth in  “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

From the point of view of the Raiders, primary social values are: Being respected, gaining power over others, and accruing wealth. As their stance is one of ‘supreme ego’, they tend to coalesce around humans seeking enlightenment; by amping up a person’s own ego, they present the ascending human with the phenomenon of the ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ … the last test, the glass ceiling that must be transcended in order to reach the level of Christed and Buddhic consciousness. Because of their presence here on Earth during the Ages of Darkness, this state is much harder to achieve during these times, when the Raiders stand as the Hounds of the Barrier, as described by Thoth in “The Emerald Tablets” as translated by Doreal …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal, in Crystalinks … https://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html ..

Astral Thuggees or Elementaries

Astral thuggees or elementaries are the astral forms of humans who used their psychic abilities to their own advantage, while disregarding the notion of right and wrong. They can no longer find human incarnation suitable to the coarseness of their astral matter. They were until recently crowding round and interfering with the heart energy of all psychic humans currently in incarnation, as they have a sense that heart energy interferes with the Soul choices that got them into this fix.

The entire astral realm is being transformed through the Light, and these very dark beings are also being transformed. For instance, they are no longer crowding round and interfering with the transfer of heart energy by Lightworkers; this new thing has happened within the last month.

Novice Ascended Masters

Like all beings on Earth, humans who chose the Ascended Master path have a learning curve to go through. The first step on this path, that of the station I term Novice Ascended Master, is no doubt the hardest.

In that station, the spiritual aspirant gains all the psychic powers, but has not yet transcended ego. At this stage, the Novice Ascended Master becomes, on the astral plane, a god of Death or a Force of Nature, and his embodied followers will be seen to be carrying out his wishes in this regard. From this station he will eventually be released, and much more quickly during this time of great Incoming Light.

In these days, the thousand-year journey of beingness as a god of Death or a Force of Nature must take place in a year or two. Consequently, the Novice Ascended Masters have been having a hard go of it since about the year 2,000.

Aspirants of Novice Ascended Masters. Those who look up to the Novice Ascended Masters as their gurus and spiritual guides were much better off, during these times, turning to one of the great fully Ascended Masters, perhaps the Master to whom their own beloved Novice Ascended Master turned for inspiration. Or these aspirants may wish to turn to the Angelic Realm, or to God and God alone.

Be they determined to cling to their own Novice Ascended Master, who himself is going through great suffering in clearing through his own ego, and the mistakes in terms of ‘power over’ he made during his last incarnation, cannot expect succor from him. But rather, they will see exponential multiplication of their own suffering, especially if they find themselves driven to worship of those dark astral entities, such as Satan, the demons, and the devils who have now left Earth. In such circumstance, they will find themselves serving no power still honored or capable of maintaining a stronghold on Awakening Earth.

If the error made by their guru had to do with using his psychic powers for the advancement of his group, rather than for the good of all humankind, while disregarding the issue of morality … along the lines of ‘any means to suit this noble end’ … then clinging to their guru during the Shift will lead them to express this error in 3D, with possible physical law-enforcement ramifications for themselves.

For more on the Novice Ascended Masters, see this blog  …

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2016 …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Disincarnate god-hood is the trying stage that Novice Ascended Masters reach where they are, on the astral plane, gods of Death or Forces of Nature.

Ghosts and Shades

Ghosts or shades are the kama rupa or desire elemental (Lower Mental Body) of human beings who have passed on. As the New Light comes in, they are clearing toward joy and love and Light. If you run across one roving round, you can direct it to a hospital, where it may be of service to the children being born.

Those ghosts of humans who have died suddenly, as through accident or suicide, have a harder time clearing as the New Light comes in; but I am confident that they will clear, maybe taking a little bit longer, or having a bit tougher go of it, as the influxes of Light change their very essence.

SENTIENT BEINGS BEYOND THE ASTRAL REALM

Beings of Light: Our Star Brethren

Beings of Light, our sisters and brothers of the stars, are now able to communicate with humans without distortions of the Light. Those of us humans who are developing telepathy: Let us join with our Ascension Team, including our dear families of Light, to help Earth through this transition in love and peace and joy. Know that communications you receive in English are distortions of the Light: these beings communicate through Light Language and through the Sounds of Light.

Angelic Realm

The angels have ever been at the ready, able to cut through the black magic spells of the beings that roam Earth during the great Ages of Darkness. And now too, during this great Awakening of Earth, they are ready to be of service to humankind and Earth. All we need do is ask for their help. But here is the hitch: Ask we must, or that Angelic aid may not be granted.

God-Awareness

Direct alignment with God in will, in heart, and in mind, is much more readily at hand during the Awakening, as the Incoming Light is destroying misunderstandings caused by distortion of the Light during the recent Great Age of Darkness. Now, we can all rise to a state of Christed and Buddhic Consciousness, of satori, enlightenment, illumination, and God-Awareness, if we set our hearts and Souls to this end.

Invocation Beyond Time and Space

So as to avail ourselves of all the help now available to us from sentient beings beyond the astral realm, may I suggest this invocation? …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will! 

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

For Alignment with God and God alone, may I suggest “The Great Invocation” of Djwhal Khul? Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “‘The Great Invocation’ by Djwhal Khul,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014, published on 3 July 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: For more on many of the above referenced beings, search my blog site. See also …

Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demons, Satan, fallen angels, devas, nature spirits, elementals, thuggees, ghosts, shades, jinn, afrits, novice ascended masters, disincarnate gods, astral thuggees, elementaries, dragons, ifrit, genies, Ifrit, efreet, efrite, ifreet, afreet, afrite, Incoming Light, Pleiadian Raiders, The All, Free Will, neutral mind, Law of One, Thoth, Emerald Tablets, hounds of the barrier, dweller at the threshold, worldwide telepathy, plane of forces, war, Middle East, angelic realm, Christ consciousness, cities of Earth, beings of light, Great Invocation, Invocation beyond Time and Space, unusual beings on Earth, interspecies communication, Djwhal Khul,  King David, Bible, genocide, holocaust, Judaism, service to self, service to others, languages of light and sound, clair senses, empathy,

Tag! You’re It! The Sexual Predator Game on Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 31 July 2016; published on 6 August 2016

Dear Ones,

This video is about …

  • The predator-prey relationship in 3D and 4D,
  • Sexual predator and warlike predator labels and social stigma,
  • Ankle restraints, and the emotions they engender, and
  • The role of spiritual aspirants and lightworkers in the clearing of these dark, dense energy strands from Earth.

There is an edited Summary after the video ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a little to say on a very difficult topic that I can see, coming up lately on the Facebook pages and the social media. Where I have seen it coming up, I have seen a wide range of emotions regarding these topics … ranging from very positive to very negative, and all the manners in between.

But I have a few common-sense guidelines. You know we are in the midst of the great clearing, right? … the clearing to do with the Awakening that is taking place on Earth. And there are all these energy strands … very dark energy strands … that have settled here on Earth, and in the noosphere, and in our Lower Mental Bodies, and deep down in the most dense parts of Earth as well … which are the regions of the hellworlds in the astral realm.

There are all coming up and clearing, through our human instruments … our human electromagnetic fields … we humans are aiding this clearing. Consequently, a lot of Lightworkers have come into this incarnation of the Great Awakening (the Ascension) with tiny tags or touchstones that allow us … in this incarnation … to tag onto the deepest, darkest wounding in this world, and to help it clear, through our own electromagnetic fields … through our spiritual practice and so forth, through our fractal identification with the electromagnetic field of Earth, and through our faith in God.

So the Lightworkers, the Pathfinders, and the Wayshowers have a lot of work to do during this lifetime. And one of the areas … the area that I was talking about at the beginning of this video … where Soul wounding has occurred, and Soul healing is now taking place … has to do with the sexual predator energy strands.

If you go online, and search for the phrase: sexual predator … you will come up with all these pictures of people … typically men; sometimes women … all these people that are considered to be sexual predators.

But the sexual predator relationship is not just people who are sexual predators … the mugshots that you can see at Google Images, for instance. It is not like that. It is a relationship of prey and predator, that I talked about years ago … 2011 … as the ‘aggressor-victim paradigm’ (or vice versa).

So what we have, in the higher dimensions, is the love of our great hearts … Christ consciousness … unconditional love for all beings everywhere … That is in the fifth dimension and higher.

And beneath that, in the fourth and third dimensions, we have quite an incomplete picture, which has settled down, here on Earth, into what is called the predator-prey relationship. It has to do with war and other things, too.

So we have what is called ‘sexual predator’ … and that is both people who prey upon other people sexually, and people who are preyed upon … typically the weak and helpless.  This has to do with the second chakra.

Then we have a predator-prey relationship to do with death, and torture, and those kinds of things to do with the first chakra. And it is the same there: We have the people who war, and people who are warred upon; these two are in relationship … They are acting and reacting as in a well choreographed ballet.

In fact, no matter what the context, those participating in the predator-prey relationship exist in what is called, in Chemistry, a state of dynamic equilibrium.

A good example of this state of dynamic equilibrium has to do with world affairs for those people living on or near the 34th Parallel North, which passes through Los Angeles and the Persian Nations. At present, each set of people feels threatened by the warlike feeling of the other, and so they increase their own warlike feeling to match. The net effect is that the feeling is spiraling upward.

For this equilibrium to change we will need faith, hope, and the charity of the heart, aligning the will, the heart, and the mind with the Great Will, the Great Heart, and the Great Mind of God, as is well put in this prayer, which is one of my favorites …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

I feel that some of us Lightworkers have to do this work in the world. The minute some of us do this, it will fractalize out to other people, and the warlike feeling will begin to spiral downward. In time, there will be no notion of being warred upon, and needing to war, amongst the people of Los Angeles and the people of the Persian Nations.

In the same way, and to get back to this very difficult topic of sexual predation: I think that the thing to do is not to enact legislation, so much as to treat this dynamic equilibrium in the same way … with faith, hope, and the charity of good works; with love towards all the eternal Souls involved in this very difficult drama … Once more: First and foremost, aligning our wills, our hearts, and minds with the Great Will, the Great Heart, and the Great Mind of God.

Healing is going to take place on a Soul by Soul basis, I feel. The minute a Soul becomes aware of being involved in that kind of drama, then the thing to do is to create physical distance from others who may be involved in the opposite side of the equation.

I think, for instance, that spiritually aware people who have been involved in sexual predator relations, or who have been caught in that drama before … especially those who have been caught by the law, because of habitual sexual predation Soul wounding … the thing that they need to do, right now, is to distance themselves, insofar as possible, from the opportunity to continue with the Soul wounding … Because, as we stand back from our Soul wounding, and as we begin to feel the hidden and repressed emotions that are the cause of the habit … Then we can clear, and rise into that space of unconditional love, which has … just by its nature … no predation whatsoever in it.

I realize that, in this society, predation, whether warring or sexual, is looked down upon to greatly that it creates a social stigma … quite a large social stigma … for quite a few people … especially for those people that are forced to wear ‘house arrest bracelets’ … ankle devices that locate them in space and time for law enforcement. What that is, is social stigma in the form of ‘bling’ … you know? And it naturally creates, in the people that have to wear them, a sense of hatred of those who have done this to them … set them aside and marked them out as not human; more like animals.

Whereas society may consider them unable to change, my feeling is that they can change. But they first must remove themselves from the temptation to act out these continued Soul wounding behaviors.

I especially think they need to look at the hatred they may feel for having been caught and forced into a position of abstaining from these behaviors by law enforcement and by society … First look at that emotion, and try and overcome that, and turn it around. First look at the desire to overcome the restraints and remove them, or find a way around them: Look at that, and figure out the emotion that is behind it … perhaps early childhood Soul wounding.

The work you do in this very difficult arena, having chosen, through your own Soul’s free will, before incarnation, to do it … this work will be of great benefit to all those who are unable to do it on their own.

So I am speaking mainly to those on the spiritual path, and who have taken on this very dark, deep, heavy, dense energy to deal with in this lifetime. Know that you are not that energy. This is just the energy that you have set your Soul to setting free.

You are an eternal Soul, and from the perspective of that Soul, you will be able to resolve these Soul wounding issues and these entanglements with karma. This is the time when this is happening, and you are the ones who have chosen to do it.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also this blog about the predator-prey relationship …

Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, sexual predator, sexual predation, warlike predators, lightworkers, spiritual aspirants, ankle restraints, clearing, transformation, social issues, war, acting out, habits, sacred sexuality, aggressor-victim paradigm, Los Angeles, Middle East, law enforcement, correctional system, Christ consciousness, unconditional love, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, second chakra, death, first chakra, torture, dynamic equilibrium, Chemistry, faith, hope, charity, aligning with God, Soul wounding, social stigma, societal expectations, house arrest bracelet,

The Latitudinal Astral Effect: North Korea and Washington DC, Middle East and Los Angeles . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 August 2016
Previously titled: “The Latitudinal Astral Effect: Pyongyanga and Washington DC, Persian Nations and Los Angeles,” by Alice B. Clagett

  • EFFECT OF EARTH’S ROTATION ON LATITUDINAL ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) CURRENTS
  • EFFECT OF AMERICAN MASS MEDIA ON EMOTIONS IN AMERICAN CITIES
  • BOUNDARY OF 38TH AND 39TH PARALLELS NORTH: PYONGYANG AND WASHINGTON DC
  • 34TH PARALLEL NORTH: CITY OF LOS ANGELES AND NATIONS OF AFGHANISTAN, PAKISTAN, IRAQ, IRAN, AND SYRIA
  • THE STATE OF ASTRAL MATTER ON THESE PARALLELS
  • EFFECT OF VISUALIZATION AND PRAYER ON ASTRAL MATTER
  • VISUALIZATION OF LOVE AND LIGHT FOR AMERICAN CITIES AND THEIR LATITUDINAL SISTER CITIES AND COUNTRIES
  • EARTH DAILY ROTATION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

EFFECT OF EARTH’S ROTATION ON LATITUDINAL ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) CURRENTS

After the physical realm (3D), the next higher dimension is the astral realm (4D), also known as the emotional realm of Earth).

The daily rotation of Earth from West to East creates in the fourth dimension a current of astral matter that connects the cities of Earth along latitudinal lines.

Thus the emotions of cities and nations lying along each of Earth’s latitudes can be envisioned as strands of energy woven together in East-West fashion, along Earth’s lines of latitude.

Emotions generated in a city in a particular latitude are, within about a few days, affecting a city in the same latitude on the opposite side of Earth. This is because the astral realm is emotional in nature, and the ‘air’ of the astral realm consists of astral matter, which whorls and circles about, sometimes in local gyres and clouds, but also in global astral currents such as the East-West current mentioned above.

EFFECT OF AMERICAN MASS MEDIA ON EMOTIONS IN AMERICAN CITIES

At this moment, people in American cities are experiencing feelings of anxiety and of being threatened. This has to do with the shock waves of negative emotional energy being sent out by our mass media, which are affecting our tightly packed urban peoples adversely.

Mass media are responsible for the current unsubstantiated but seemingly very real, feeling of threat energy in the large cities of America. Though without basis in fact, this feeling is affecting all of America, and especially the congested urban areas.

This includes not only those of us engaged in trade and finance, but those of us in law enforcement, education, and government as well. It includes not only the laboring masses of Americans, but also our leaders, upon whom we depend for seasoned, wise decision making with regard to our welfare and future.

Most specifically, feelings of being threatened, propagated by the American entertainment and news industry, are flooding through Los Angeles, California, and Washington, DC.

BOUNDARY OF 38TH AND 39TH PARALLELS NORTH: PYONGYANG AND WASHINGTON DC

Along the boundary between the 38th and 39th Parallel North lie Pyongyang, the capital of North Korea, and Washington DC, the capital of the United States.

34TH PARALLEL NORTH: CITY OF LOS ANGELES AND NATIONS OF AFGHANISTAN, PAKISTAN, IRAQ, IRAN, AND SYRIA

Along the 34th Parallel North lie The City of Los Angeles and the Persian nations of Iraq, Iran, and Syria, as well as Pakistan and Afghanistan.

THE STATE OF ASTRAL MATTER ON THESE PARALLELS

The tide of negative emotions coursing through the people of Los Angeles and Washington DC is creating waves of anxiety and unsubstantiated threat energy in the Persian Nations and in North Korea, respectively. If left on course, these feelings will become more intense, as for instance, occurs in the case of an anxiety attack. Anxiety attacks feel very real, and can become quite severe in intensity, but are in fact based only on a hormone response within ourselves. This can be the case with cities and nations, as well as individuals.

EFFECT OF VISUALIZATION AND PRAYER ON ASTRAL MATTER

Visualization and prayer have an amazing restorative effect on the astral currents of Earth. They can instantaneously return the latitudes of Earth to a state of balanced calm and normalcy. This has to do with the nature of grace and the relative ease of influencing the nature of the astral (emotional) currents of Earth. Astral matter, being much less dense than physical matter, is much more easily transformed through the power of visualization and prayer.

VISUALIZATION OF LOVE AND LIGHT FOR AMERICAN CITIES AND THEIR LATITUDINAL SISTER CITIES AND COUNTRIES

Let us visualize love and Light, peace and joy, flooding like a tide of celebration, from East to West along these latitudes …

  • Boundary of 38th and 39th Parallels North: Pyongyang and Washington DC, and
  • 34th Parallel North: City of Los Angeles and Nations of Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iraq, Iran and Syria

Here is an image for the meditation …

652px-Latitude_and_Longitude_of_the_Earth.svg

Image: Latitude and Longitude of Earth, by Djexplo, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Latitude_and_Longitude_of_the_Earth.svg … CC0 1.0 Universal public domain dedication

Image: Latitude and Longitude of Earth, by Djexplo, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Latitude_and_Longitude_of_the_Earth.svg … CC0 1.0 Universal public domain dedication

EARTH DAILY ROTATION

Video: “Earth’s Daily Rotation,” by pvsciteach, 30 August 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Txpvhd1Jr4 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Community Alert: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

Link: “List of National Capitals by Latitude,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_national_capitals_by_latitude ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

latitudes, Pyongyang, Washington DC, District of Columbia, mass media, Los Angeles, Persian nations, war, anxiety attacks, panic attacks, astral plane, emotional realm, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iraq, Iran, Syria, astral matter, astral currents, visualization, prayer, entertainment industry, fear, threat energy, anxiety, astrogeophysics, 38th parallel north, 34th parallel north, 39th parallel north, sister cities, sister countries, Middle East, Cities of Earth, third dimension, fourth dimension, entertainment industry, economics, politics,

Hiroshima . a poem by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 17 July 2016

Image: “Wrecked Blue Car in the Desert Near Madrid, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, ca 2010, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..   

Image: “Wrecked Blue Car in the Desert Near Madrid, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, ca 2010, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

HIROSHIMA
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
17 July 2016

This poem is entirely fictional.

There’s a man I’ve known
for over 30 years

His wife died recently
and he’s a great healer

so I went for a healing session

He ended quickly,
and shooed me away
because of the many
strands of darkness
wafting round
nearby

He loved me all these years
… of course, not like his wife …
but like the great yogi that I was
and because of the greatness of
his yearning
to know God

Push came to shove
and he surveyed the scene

Said, I want a woman with more up here!
and he found one

. . . .

Shi
is a Japanese word
oft avoided as
the sound shi
has two meanings …

し  four  . . . .  死  death

On those islands
people say yon instead
like the Hindu word yoni
woman part
not shi

. . . .

I heard of a couple:
She’s Caucasian, he’s Chinese-Japanese

He’s a Hiroshima survivor

It was morning.
Mr Sun was begging him
to open up his sleepy little eyes
but he wouldn’t

He was four years old
four miles from ground zero

His mom was napping too
although he didn’t know it
her clothing all awry in the hot, wet
August air

He pulled the covers up
over his head
Goodbye, Sun!

After the flash
his mother came to pick him up
touching his flailing heart
to her own

She lived four more days

For a time
that seemed endless
no one came to rescue him

After a while
he began to eat
little parts of her

Why? someone said
why did you do that?

Because, he said,
I was hungry

When he was found
covered with ash
pale with the sort of terror
few feel
they tried to wash him

The water
he says
felt like fire

Since then
every time he bathes
he remembers the bomb
and the loss of her
and how he had to eat her

He came to the States because
he supposed
no one would bomb him there

He married a woman
too good for him, he felt
and her family felt that too

No one likes mongrels,
he says,
in the place that he came from

This woman of his
is just about perfect
except down there, so

When his neighbor’s wife
goes for her afternoon swim
He places a camera
on the wall
that divides
their properties

And records her derrière

Then he takes it
off the wall, and goes inside
and blows the picture up
and tapes it on his wife right there

and they make love.

. . . . .

Here on Earth
men are settled
with the parts business

for lack of the jingle
to captcha

that awesome auto
sold downtown

. . . . .

Yet
we women are, altogether
otherly

We are those
who tempt their Souls
to show up here
in the first place, yes?

gizmo by gizmo
preassembled

all the necessary
parts included

and

we bear them
to their Souls as well

clutching their wailing hearts
to our own

in the rose evenings
of this stone city

. . . . .

Image: “Desert Rain,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1990s, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Man in yellow rain poncho, and with blue backpack, walking away from the camera, on a sand dune.

Image: “Desert Rain,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1990s, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Man in yellow rain poncho, and with blue backpack, walking away from the camera, on a sand dune. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: Here are images representing the Japanese characters in the poem, in case they cannot be read in your browser …

Image: 四 Shi

Image: し four . . . . 死 death

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hiroshima, Japanese-American relations, war, poetry, poems by Alice, sacred sexuality, divine feminine, divine masculine, cannibalism,

Electronic Devices and the Plane of Forces . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2016; published on 8 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity, a New Clair Ability
    • Caveats Regarding the EMF Fields of Electronics
    • Electronics, Nanotechnology, and Virtual Reality Impinge Upon the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Plane of Forces, Which Is Now Dissolving
    • Virtual Reality Mimics the Apparatuses of the Astral Realm
    • The Thuggee Cults: Practice of Spiritual Powers for Worldly Gain
    • Examples of the Turning of the Clair Abilities to the Dark
      • Remote Viewing
      • Casting, or Clair Ventriloquism
      • Psychic Heart Attack
      • Curse of Cancer
      • Astral Seduction
    • How the Turning of Clair Abilities to the Purposes of the Dark Ended with the Shift in December 2012
    • Psychic Skills, Ego, and Greeting God with an Open Heart
      • Psychic Wars
      • Mind Control
    • What Is in It for Us, Other Than Worldly Gain?
    • New Life on New Earth

Dear Ones,

This video is far-ranging. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity, a New Clair Ability

And I thought I would talk, just a tiny bit, about electronics. Now, you have heard that the whole world is becoming more sensitive to their electromagnetic fields. The World Health Organization calls it ‘electromagnetic hypersensitivity’. But in fact, it is not ‘hyper’-sensitivity. It is not a disease or a syndrome. It is really the way that we are … which we forgot, for a while, during the long Age of Darkness. So, what we are coming back into now, globally, is electromagnetic sensitivity … which has many fine benefits to it.

Caveats Regarding the EMF Fields of Electronics

Now, one of the things about becoming more electromagnetically sensitive, is that we begin to notice the EMF fields of electronics. These weaken our own electromagnetic fields.

And so, it is important to minimize electronics in the house. And most particularly, electronics and electricity in the bedroom. I have been into this before, but what they say is …

  • Never use an electric blanket in the bedroom. Unplug every electric blanket before you go to sleep.
  • Do not use the kind of clock that runs on electricity. Instead, use a battery-operated clock, if you need one for an alarm clock.
  • Do not put a phone in your bedroom. And so forth.

Otherwise, your sleep will be interrupted, and you will not be able to absorb the full quotient of energy that you need, to continue in the next day.

  • In your car, if you have a newer car, turn off all the gizmos … every, single electronic gizmo. And in particular, Pandora and Bluetooth. And every other thing that you can turn off, that does not interfere with your driving or your mileage … Turn it off. You can always stop, get out of the car, and use your cell phone if you have to.
  • As far as your smartphone is concerned, try and keep it in a backpack, or someplace far from your body.
  • Try not to live under power lines … Everybody knows that! … Especially gigantic power lines. They do change and warp your own electromagnetic field.

So those are some guidelines. I am sure you will develop your own, as time goes on.

Electronics, Nanotechnology, and Virtual Reality Impinge Upon the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Plane of Forces, Which Is Now Dissolving

And so now, on to the issue of electronics. The field of virtual reality, and of nanotechnology, is a field that lies half-way between the third and the fourth dimensions. In that realm is what we call ‘the Veil of Forgetfulness’ … I sometimes call this ‘the In-Between’ or ‘the Twilight Zone’. And it is also sometimes called the ‘Plane of Forces’.

Virtual Reality Mimics the Apparatuses of the Astral Realm

It is a very strong field that has, until now, during the long Age of Darkness, separated humankind from the feeling world. It is this which is now dissolving.

And so, what are commonly held to be ‘virtual reality’ items, such as smartphones, televisions, computers, satellite-driven technologies … all of the stuff that mimics the apparatuses of the astral realm … only in a more clumsy, and less intuitive manner … That stuff is going to go by the wayside … all right?

So, unfortunately … and I say this with depth of compassion … unfortunately, there is a large section of our population that, because of the news and the mass media, believes that virtual reality, and nanotech, and all that stuff, is true … is real.

But I am here to tell you: It is not! It is merely a mental approximation to the machinations of the lower astral realm. And to the skills that are used by spiritual adepts who have turned to personal gain on the astral realm. Who live now on the astral realm because they cannot get back into form.

The Thuggee Cults: Practice of Spiritual Powers for Worldly Gain

These are the people of the thuggee cults … who practiced spiritual powers for worldly gain, all right? So in those arenas lie the tools that are the truer versions of what we call those ‘Virtual Realities’.

Examples of the Turning of the Clair Abilities to the Dark

Of course, clair abilities can be used for the Dark or for the Light. Here I speak of the use of clair skills for personal gain; this is the Christian sin called greed … which is, in Eastern philosophical terms, and ‘obstacle to enlightenment’. For instance …

Remote Viewing. The ability to have remote viewing. 

Casting, or Clair Ventriloquism. The ability to project one’s voice, astrally, onto another person. Which is what one might call ‘clair ventriloquism’. Another name for this ability are ‘casting’. The terms ‘pass through’ and ‘flow through’ might also be applied to astral voice projection, insofar as they refer to voice rather than other faculties of the ‘host’s’ astral body.

What this does is, it allows a person to live our their evil propensities … what the Theosophist Arthur E. Powell would call ‘tendencies towards depravity’ … And to, as it were, pin them on other people … this person and that person on the astral plane … so that those who are listening, are confused about who the actual perpetrator of these ‘depraved’ deeds is. [laughs]

Then, just as there is the clair ability to heal from afar, there is also the possibility for a person with very depraved intentions, to try and injure people from afar.

Psychic Heart Attack. Such as, until the end of the Age of Darkness, the ability to cause a heart attack in people.

Curse of Cancer. Or to fill their bodies with notions of cancer or other terrible diseases.

Astral Seduction. And then, there is production of astral images of great allure. And those will mesmerize a person with, for instance, notions of sexual allure … while the Light is being siphoned off from them through acts of astral ‘vampirism’ … At least, that was the case until quite recently.

So, those are some examples. There are many more examples of the turning of the clair abilities to the Dark.

How the Turning of Clair Abilities to the Purposes of the Dark Ended with the Shift in December 2012

And all of this, fortunately, has ended now, with the beginning of the Age of Light. But until that time … in December 2012 … it was happening everywhere on Earth.

  • Not just with regard to these beings of whom I speak … the thuggees, on the astral plane, who could then get into body …
  • and not just with regard to the Demon Realm …
  • but also, all people on Earth, in the shadow side of their personality, because the shadow side was manipulated by the Dark then.

Now we are rediscovering, and we are turning to the Light. And we are capable of doing that human thing. So this is a really wonderful day for humankind.

We are becoming co-creators of reality; each one of us is becoming a co-creator of reality. So there is that.

So the thing to do is to look, online, for the 12 or 13, or even more, new and old clair abilities that are available now. And then, just imagine: What would a person do with those abilities, if they were interested only in personal gain, and not in the good of the world?

Psychic Skills, Ego, and Greeting God with an Open Heart

And so, there is a list of giant psychic skills. You know, it is not just the book “How to Know God: The Aphorisms of Patanjali,” by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

… that lists the supernatural powers, the psychic powers. No! They are also listed in the Kabbalah as the names of God. All right? And in many other texts.

For a long time, people have tried for the powers of God, without attempting to become more spiritual and more God-like. We need to set aside what the ego wants, and what the ego needs … we need to set this aside from the powers of God. And instead, align our wills, our hearts, and our minds, with the will, the heart, and the Mind of God.

And in that way, we will achieve our purpose on Earth. We cannot achieve our purpose through ego. We have to rise past ego, and greet God with an open heart.

Psychic Wars. So now … from my pronouncement here … What is in it, for those that actually believe in psychic wars, to get their way on Earth … to rule Earth?

Mind Control. And for those that believe in the ability to control people’s minds through advertising campaigns? Maybe through using the new Ascension skills to do that? For those who think they can actually influence the will of all the people of a nation in that way?

This kind of desire arises from the Demon Realm, and not from our God nature. So it is important to understand, that first thought that we have, is not the aligning with God. No! It is the opposite.

We must find that, in order to ascend. Because down in the Demon Realm, where it is dog-eat-dog, and the top guy is the top guy, there is only one top guy. And that top guy is not a human Soul.

If we want to arise to our potential, we have to espouse the purpose and mission of our Soul.

What Is in It for Us, Other Than Worldly Gain?

So what is in it for us, if we are not getting worldly gain? What could be in it, for us, with regard to Ascension?

  • If our person might not be the most wealthy person on Earth.
  • If our organization might not be the most fancy of all of the organizations of that kind on Earth.
  • If our nation, instead of becoming the most powerful nation, becomes a friend to all nations.

Well, that is  a question for you to answer:

  • What could be in it for you?
  • What could it be, that your Soul wants?
  • What could it be that God really wants for you?

New Life on New Earth

This Universe is made of Love, not hatred. It is hatred with which the Demon Realm worked. And it is hatred with which we dealt in the third and  fourth dimensions. And it is hatred that is dissolving and transforming in the Light right now.

And what will your new life be like? Will there be wars? No. No wars. Will there be disagreements? No. Will there be discussion of the future of Earth? Yes. Everyone will have their own notions … And more and more, the peoples of Earth will come into harmony and agreement.

Well, so. [Waves goodbye.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, electronics, medical nanotechnology, virtual reality, astral plane, demon realm, New Earth, psychic skills, Kabbalah, Patanjali, personal gain, aligning with God, psychic war, mind control, ascension skills, clair abilities, astral mischief, clair ventriloquism, Plane of Forces, Veil of Forgetfulness, Twilight Zone, In-Between, thuggees, kama rupa, soul purpose, soul mission, remote viewing, clair imaging, clair healing, clair injuring, computers, smartphones, televisions, electromagnetic sensitivity, electromagnetic hypersensitivity, EHS, nanotech, nanotechnology, mass media, spiritual adepts, greed, remote viewing, casting, clair ventriloquism, shadow of the personality, war, hatred, harmony, new earth, psychic heart attack, cancer curse, Pandora, Bluetooth, virtual reality, third dimension, fourth dimension, smartphones, televisions, computers, satellite-driven technologies, flow through, pass through, Kabbalah, harmony, unmani,

Azazel and the Tractor Beam . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 May 2016

  • VISION OF AZAZEL AND THE TRACTOR BEAM
  • WIKIPEDIA ON AZAZEL

Dear Ones,

VISION OF AZAZEL AND THE TRACTOR BEAM

This is the vision that I had today … Through the law of the Universe, enforced by the guardians of the Universe, Azazel, the fallen angel who taught man to make weapons of war, has been tractor-beamed off Planet Earth. Version 2, below, is in color. Beneath that is Version 1, in black and white.

Drawing: “Azazel, the Fallen Angel Who Taught Man to Make Weapons of War, Is Tractor-Beamed Off Earth, Version 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Globe is adaptation of “The Earth,” by Augiasstallerputzer, 5 April 2007, from GSHHS, NOAA, public domain

Drawing: “Azazel, the Fallen Angel Who Taught Man to Make Weapons of War, Is Tractor-Beamed Off Earth, Version 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

CREDIT: Globe is adaptation of “The Earth,” by Augiasstallerputzer, 5 April 2007, from GSHHS, NOAA, public domain

Drawing: “Azazel, the Fallen Angel Who Taught Man to Make Weapons of War, Is Tractor-Beamed Off Earth, Version 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

Drawing: “Azazel, the Fallen Angel Who Taught Man to Make Weapons of War, Is Tractor-Beamed Off Earth, Version 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

WIKIPEDIA ON AZAZEL

Here is a description of Azazel from Wikipedia; my comments are in green font …

“According to the Book of Enoch, which brings Azazel into connection with the Biblical story of the fall of the angels, located on Mount Hermon, a gathering-place of demons of old (Enoch xiii.; compare Brandt, “Mandäische Theologie,” 1889, p. 38), Azazel is one of the leaders of the rebellious Watchers in the time preceding the flood; he taught men the art of warfare, of making swords, knives, shields, and coats of mail, and women the art of deception by ornamenting the body, dying the hair, and painting the face and the eyebrows, and also revealed to the people the secrets of witchcraft and corrupted their manners, leading them into wickedness and impurity until at last he was, at Yahweh’s command, bound hand and foot by the archangel Raphael and chained to the rough and jagged rocks of [Ha] Dudael (= Beth Ḥadudo), where he is [was] to abide in utter darkness until the great Day of Judgment, [that would be now] when he will be cast into the fire to be consumed forever [I’m hoping he can be rehabbed to remember his true Angelic nature] (Enoch viii. 1, ix. 6, x. 4–6, liv. 5, lxxxviii. 1; see Geiger, “Jüd. Zeit.” 1864, pp. 196–204).” –from Link: “Azazel,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Azazel … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The drawings are featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Azazel, war, fallen angels, Azazael, guardians of the Universe, Drawings by Alice,

Accepting the Anguish of Others . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; published on 21 April 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Anguish Like Light from the Noonday Sun, Glinting Off Mica in a Basalt Rock
    • On Appreciating the Diversity of Soul Choices We Humans Make
    • The Moment When We First Sense That We Are Free
    • Reflections on Fighting for Freedom
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is about the sense of separateness from Source … individuality, anguish. And about letting go, acceptance, nonjudgment, freedom. With some asides on the maturation of nations …

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Anguish Like Sunlight, in the Noonday Sky, Glinting Off Mica in a Basalt Rock

Yesterday I ran across two people out in the desert: A man and a woman. And I noticed in them a quality that I have not seen before: There was a certain sharpness there. It was like Light from the noonday Sun, glinting off shards of mica in a basalt rock … A sharpness … It was like a longing of the Soul to remember that it is not separate. It was like a hardness of individuality and personality. It was an intense pain there.

And at first, my heart tightened up, with the anguish of their Soul expression. And then I remembered a talk by Mooji … https://mooji.org/ … about overcoming the world, that I had listened to that morning.

On Appreciating the Diversity of Soul Choices We Humans Make

To paraphrase: Mooji talked about how … in this world of perception and sensation … we experience all kinds of energies. And it is good to just notice them and say: Ah! Here is the flavor of that energy! Here is the taste of energy, different from the last one that I experienced. Like that … And just notice them, and let them go …

Rather than to step into the feeling of someone else and say: Oh my God, I wish I could change this suffering and this agony!  … it is better to say: Here is a Soul … a unique expression of the Divine … that has chosen to experience this energy at this moment. Like that … And appreciate the diversity of energies that we sense, here in the third dimension.

The Moment When We First Sense That We Are Free

On my way leaving from this place [the hotel where I stayed] today, I was overhearing two young military people talking. They had just gotten back from a tour of active duty, according to the lady downstairs. And so, there was exhilaration … happiness. He was saying (to paraphrase): What I love, is that moment when people first sense that they are free. 

And I have to say, I love that moment too. I love that moment when I sense that I am free to notice everything, without following along into the flow of that thing; but to be ready for the very next moment of Awareness … without thought … without consideration. Is that not true freedom?

Reflections on Fighting for Freedom

Reflections on what the young man said: And on the other hand, when you think about it: Can we fight for freedom … the freedom of other people? Can we fight for freedom, and make them have that choice?

Or, would it be better to allow each culture to evolve, in an organic way … to express itself as a flowering of personal choice and freedom, when the time is right? Is that not true freedom: That we should decide, for ourselves, how our own nation should be? …

  • Whether we unconsciously surrender our power to those of our leadership,
  • Or whether we, as a people, decide that the power is ours, and that our leaders represent us faithfully, and carry out our wishes …

This is the evolution of the Soul, through the national culture. You know?

Can we fight for Peace? Can we truly fight for Peace? Is that a true thought? Or is that a mental filter?

How can the resonance of Aggression aid the resonance of Peace? Was Gandhi right when he felt that simply being peaceful was the way to increase Peace in the world; simply being that Peace?

And if we, as a people, if we as Americans were to be that freedom, that freedom of choice, that freedom from societal expectations; the freedom to express ourselves in our own lives, and to follow our hearts … Would that not be a shining Light for the whole world?

Everyone has their own ideas! … That is freedom too.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Chuckwalla 1, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 1, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree shrub with white leaves and purple flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree shrub with white leaves and purple flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 2, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 2, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, faith, forgiveness, letting go, neutral mind, acceptance, anguish, cultural maturation, aggression, fighting for freedom, freedom, fighting for peace, freedom, Gandhi, individuality, letting go, nonjudgment, personality, separateness, witnessing, enlightenment, Mooji, countries, nations, nationalism, war, government, neutral witnessing, mental filter, Peace, societal expectations, photos by Alice, chuckwalla, reptiles, lizards, suffering, anguish,

Romance vs Cellular Joy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; published on 20 April 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Knowing the Fine Character of Our Armed Services Personnel as Opposed to Mental Concepts of War and Politics
    • On the Experience of Cellular Joy as Opposed to Mental Concepts About the Opposite Gender
    • On Moving from the Nightmare Vision of the ‘Great Divide’ Between the Thoughts and Feelings of People to a State of Cellular Joy
    • Cellular Joy: A Retraceable Adventure into the Unknown

Dear Ones,

Which is more delightful, romance or cellular joy? … The desire world vs essential beingness? … There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

On Knowing the Fine Character of Our Armed Services Personnel as Opposed to Mental Concepts of War and Politics

It is early morning, here where I am. This place where I am, there was a group of young military people that were taking a little break from their duties … I guess they call it R and R? … and they had the rooms all around me last night. And it was kind of cool, in a way, because, even though I am an old person, it was fun to see how exuberant they were, how full of hope and joy and heroic courage, and clean, high-spirited good humor. There was not an ounce of cruelty or meanness or small-spiritedness in them. They were really wonderful people, both men and women, that were here last night having a wonderful time.

It was a refreshing relief to me, to see the young people, and to see how beautiful and pure their Spirit is these days. And how beautiful and pure the Spirits of all humans is becoming these days. It was terrific.

Sometimes we get caught up in notions about war and politics, and so forth. We forget that the important thing about being human is the feelings we have; the experiences we have through the feeling world. The mind is a rather dry thing, do you not think? And the feeling world is full of the energy of life.

These young people were like that: They were full of the energy of life. I did not even mind that I could not fall asleep, because they were having such a wonderful time. It was just terrific! I hope there are many more such experiences for them in the future. It is great!

On the Experience of Cellular Joy as Opposed to Mental Concepts About the Opposite Gender

What with all the young people here, there was quite a level of endocrine gland experience in the feeling world last night. And I wanted to talk a little about the future and the endocrine system, and thought processes about sexuality, as I understand that this is a concern for people that are considering the Ascension process.

These are my preliminary thoughts…. Speaking from my own point of view, as the level of Light increases on Earth, it seems to me that the cells of my body are becoming more and more intensely joyful. Intensely experiencing the joy of being alive. And it is becoming more and more obvious to me, how the mental world has distorted this joy in the world, until this Light started to come in.

So, on the clair plane, I hear the stories of people regarding sexuality and romance, and I hear a very different story from the men, than from the women.

As people become more sentient, they are beginning to notice the differences, and actually see the thinking of their sexual partner … of their wife, of their very best friend … whoever it is. They are beginning to understand that their mind is not creating the mental filter that is true regarding what is really taking place during the act of making love.

This is leading to upset on the part of both men and women.

  • For the women: Our partner is not who we thought he was … not Prince Charming, not the hero of our age.
  • And for the men, our partner is not the highly sexual female companion who thinks only about making love; she has many other concerns.

All across the world, apparently, people are beginning to notice this: That the person they spend their time with, and have a romantic relationship with, is not the person they thought he or she was. This is true of both men and women.

On Moving from the Nightmare Vision of the ‘Great Divide’ Between the Thoughts and Feelings of People to a State of Cellular Joy

So for me, watching this happen, it is a little like walking through a nightmare reality, because the thoughts that the people have, and the feelings they have, are so separate one from the other.

It is like dipping into a nightmare, when I feel the level of my cellular joy go down a little. And this can happen kajillion times an hour, you know? But typically, what happens is, the cellular joy sinks down during the day, because of something that I am doing, or thinking, or feeling. And then I notice the dip. And then I take a step to lift the cellular joy. And then I find myself in a totally different reality …

  • One where anything is possible.
  • One where co-creation happens.
  • One where there is no compulsion.
  • One where the possibilities for this reality are infinite.

And over and over again during the day this happens: The early morning cellular joy, the dips, the steps that lift the joy back up. It is kind of incredible, really.

Cellular Joy: A Retraceable Adventure into the Unknown

This morning, I was speaking with some friends on the clair plane, and the topic came up: What is it like to place your Awareness somewhere other than the sexual drive? Such as, for instance, on cellular joy? And to hear everyone in the world engrossed in that feeling and that thought of sexuality? So there was some pensiveness on the other end of the clair ‘chat line’.

My only response is this … If you feel that you are losing something, then stay where you are.

But if you would like to experiment, know that it is not a permanent change; it is simply an experiment. So you can move in and out of the state of bliss anytime you want, and still retain the old.

For myself, what I find is experience continues onward, the state of essential beingness has become far more precious to me than the state of wishing things were otherwise. I do not want to live in that world of desiring something that is not here anymore, because that pulls me out of my essential center, and out of my joy.

If you really want to keep what you have, know that you can hang in there. If you want to experiment with a new feeling of being, rather than wanting or doing, why, you can do that too. There are infinite possibilities. And the choice is yours. Completely yours.

Love you all. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

appreciation, desire, faith, true reality, bliss, cellular joy, courage, desire world, endocrine system, essential beingness, feeling world, hope, joy, male-female dynamic, nightmare realities, romance, sexuality, sacred sexuality, mental filter, cruelty, military, Armed Forces, politics, war, military, Armed Services,